#also every time I found a new area and the text would pop up to announce where I was I would gasp

[kckt88]

A Heartbeat Between Us VI

Summary:

Things between Y.N and Aemond get tense as her due date approaches.

Warning(s): Angst, Drama, Fluff, Tension, Petty Disagreements, Frustration, Kissing, Allusion to Sex, Labour, Child Birth.

AEMOND x Y.N

Word Count: 4750

A.N - Took Inspiration from Friends (The one where Rachel is late).

A.N - Most of the story is already written, as I start a new job on Saturday :-)

Disclaimer: I do not own any of the House of The Dragon or Fire & Blood characters nor do I claim to own them. I do not own any of the images used.

Comments, likes, and reblogs are very much appreciated, do not copy/post to other sights without my permission.

Tag List - @jasminecosmic99 @kaelatargaryen @yesterdayfeelings-blog @immyowndefender @0eessirk8 @killua2dot0 @msassenach @xcharlottemikaelsonx @moonnicole @toodlesxcuddles @mamawiggers1980 @minttea07 @nommingonfood

As Y.N’s due date approached, the final weeks of her pregnancy were a flurry of last-minute preparations.

She and Aemond made multiple trips to baby stores, ticking off the remaining items on their list: tiny baby clothes, boxes of nappies, and, of course, the pram.

Aemond, for all his intelligence and competence in other areas, found himself stumped by the bloody contraption.

One evening, they stood in the living room as he tried to fold the pram down. Y.N. sat on the sofa, watching him with growing amusement.

"How do you manage this with just a few clicks?" Aemond grumbled, pressing buttons, pulling levers, but the pram remained stubbornly upright.

Y.N. laughed so hard she clutched her belly.

"It’s not that hard. Watch." She stood up and, with a few quick movements, had the pram folded and set aside.

Aemond stared at the pram, then at her, and back at the pram. "You’re mocking me," he muttered, but a small smile played at the corners of his mouth.

Seeing her joy, even at his expense, was worth the mild humiliation.

They also hosted Alicent for dinner one evening and she had practically melted at the sight of the nursery.

The soft, cream and blue décor, the dragon mobile, and the carefully arranged baby furniture brought a wide smile to her face.

“Oh, Aemond,” Alicent said, her eyes bright with pride, “This is perfect. The baby will be so loved here.”

Meanwhile, Aemond had reluctantly resumed his game nights with Aegon, Daeron, and Helaena.

While he loved spending time with his siblings, Aegon’s constant teasing about Y.N. still irritated him to no end.

He was convinced that his brother harboured a playful, if not slightly serious, attraction to her.

The knowing looks Aegon would shoot him during the evenings, paired with the offhanded comments about how lucky Aemond was, drove him mad.

Yet, for Y.N.’s sake, he kept his cool—mostly.

Except for that one incident where he may or may not have accidentally on purpose shoved Aegon's head into the table when Y.N excused herself and went to the bathroom.

At home, Y.N. had taken time off from her job and settled into a comfortable routine as her pregnancy neared its end.

However, as she edged closer to 40 weeks, she grew increasingly frustrated.

"I feel like a balloon about to pop," she grumbled one evening, sprawled on the sofa while Aemond massaged her swollen feet.

Aemond, who was trying to remain calm on the outside but was secretly on pins and needles every day at work, nodded sympathetically.

"It’ll happen when the baby is ready," he said, though inside he was just as eager as she was.

Every time his phone buzzed during meetings, he found himself hoping it was her saying it was time, only to be met with disappointment.

He had taken to keeping his phone on the loudest setting, checking it obsessively, and texting her constantly to make sure she was alright.

Each day that passed without that long-awaited call made him more anxious.

The tension in the penthouse had been unbearable over the last few days. Y.N.’s growing discomfort and frustration with being overdue had turned every small annoyance into a full-blown argument.

Aemond, while trying to be as patient as possible, found himself at a loss. Everything he did seemed to irritate her.

If he tried to comfort her, she snapped. If he gave her space, she complained he was being distant. It was driving him insane, but he knew it wasn’t really her fault.

Their sex life had also dwindled into sparse encounters, because Y.N was getting too uncomfortable and Aemond was worried about hurting the baby, which Y.N took completely the wrong way and became convinced he was disgusted by her and she bawled her eyes out until he took her to bed and devoured her cunt like a starving man.

One night, things came to a head. After yet another disagreement, Y.N. stormed off to the spare room and slammed the door shut, refusing to speak to him for two days.

Aemond, for his part, left her alone, but the silence between them weighed heavily, filling the apartment with a tension that was almost suffocating.

He kept telling himself it was just the stress and hormones, but it didn’t make it any easier.

And neither did Aegon's closeness to Y.N, it would grate on Aemond consistantly, that he would bear the brunt of her frustration but Aegon would get the smiles and the joy when he would sneak her chilli cheese bites from Burger King or Hot Wings from KFC.

Even Daeron was granted her smiles but him nooooo he was only granted the version of her that resembled a man eating beast from those damn movies she liked so much.

Sometimes she would glare at him and Aemond was convinced that she was about to eat him alive.

The tension only grew worse when they attended her final midwife appointment. They sat in the examination room, the air thick with unspoken frustrations.

As they waited for the midwife, Marie, to arrive, Aemond began rhythmically tapping his fingers on the arm of the chair.

Y.N. shot him a glare. “Tell me, Aemond, have you always been this irritating?” she snapped.

Aemond frowned, glancing over at her. "I'm not trying to irritate you."

"Well, I guess you just have a natural talent for it," she retorted, her voice sharp and biting.

Aemond sighed, leaning back in the chair. "You know, the midwife will be here soon. Maybe we shouldn’t speak until then."

Y.N. pulled a face, her irritation flaring even more. "Oh, okay then," she said mockingly.

They sat in silence for a few minutes, the room filled with palpable tension.

But Y.N., too restless to let it go, spoke up again.

"Seriously, Aemond, breathe louder. That’s great," she said, her tone dripping with sarcasm.

Aemond clenched his jaw, shooting her a look. "You know, we should probably ask the midwife if she even knows how to deliver a baby that’s half human and half pure evil."

Before Y.N. could respond, the door opened, and Marie entered the room, wearing her usual kind smile.

"Good morning, Marie! How are you?" Y.N. greeted her with a smile that was shockingly pleasant considering the argument she’d just been having.

Aemond shot her a sideways glance, his frustration bubbling over. "Oh, so you’re nice to her," he muttered darkly.

Y.N. rounded on him, her eyes flashing with irritation. "She has the drugs," she hissed through gritted teeth.

Marie, ever professional, pretended not to notice the exchange as she began her checkup.

"Alright, Y.N., let’s have a quick look," she said gently. Y.N. lay back on the examination table, opening her legs as Marie prepared for the exam.

"Eight days late now, huh? You must be getting pretty uncomfortable," Marie commented sympathetically.

Y.N. let out a dry laugh. "Yeah, just a bit," she said, her tone laced with sarcasm.

Aemond scoffed beside her, but said nothing more.

Marie began the examination, then smiled up at them. "Well, you’re 80% effaced, so things are definitely progressing. But it could still take a little while longer," she explained. "If you’re feeling anxious, there are a few ways to help things along."

"Do them" Aemond blurted out, leaning forward.

The stress of the last few days, combined with his helplessness in this situation, was starting to show.

Marie gave him an understanding smile. "Actually, they’re things you can do at home. Some natural remedies that have been shown to be effective in helping labour along."

Y.N. nodded eagerly. "We’re ready to try anything," she said.

Marie began to list off the options. "Well, there’s an herbal tea you can try, eating spicy food, and taking long walks—"

"Great," Y.N. interrupted. "I’ll do those."

Marie smiled but hesitated for a moment before continuing. "However, there’s one remedy that’s proven to be most effective in encouraging labour-and that’s sex."

Y.N. looked at Aemond with a glimmer of hope in her eyes, but Aemond’s face immediately fell into a look of disbelief.

"You’ve got to be kidding me," he muttered, rubbing his temple.

Aemond and Y.N sat in the penthouse, the dinner table littered with empty plates from what felt like the hundredth spicy meal they'd shared in hopes of triggering labour.

Y.N poked at her remaining enchilada, sighing in frustration.

"Aemond, we've tried all the spicy food. It's not working," she said, exasperated.

Aemond, ever determined, pushed a small plate toward her.

"Okay, how about one of these peppers? It’s supposed to be really hot." He sounded so sure of himself, as he picked on up and took a bite.

Gasping in surprise when the spice burnt his mouth.

Y.N looked at him, rolled her eyes, but took the pepper anyway, popping it into her mouth.

She chewed it with no visible reaction, much to Aemond’s disbelief.

His eye widened as he watched her, while he took a sip of water to cool his burning tongue.

"I feel nothing," she said, almost too casually, as Aemond continued to sip from his glass. Y.N then looked at him with a mischievous glint in her eye.

"Speaking of hot, watching you struggle with that pepper really makes me want to have sex with you."

Aemond nearly choked on his water, setting the glass down with a thud.

"Stop it," he muttered, wiping his mouth.

"Oh, come on," Y.N teased. "Why are we wasting time with all this other stuff? We know what's going to work. It's midwife recommended."

"We have to have some boundaries," Aemond said sternly, his resolve trying to hold firm.

Y.N scoffed. "You didn’t care about boundaries when you were putting the baby in there." She crossed her arms and raised a brow at him.

Aemond shot her a look. "As I recall, you were also an active participant."

Y.N waved her hand dismissively. "That’s not the point, and you know it."

Aemond sighed, leaning back in his chair. "I’m not going to make love to you just so you’ll go into labour."

Y.N laughed loudly, her eyes sparkling with amusement. "Make love? What are you, a girl?"

"Always a great way to get into a man’s pants," Aemond muttered sarcastically, rolling his eye.

"No-come on wuss, make loooove to me" said Y.N smirking.

"Seriously-" exclaimed Aemond.

Y.N leaned forward, her voice dripping with humour. "Come on, just think of it as providing a service. Just think of me as a ketchup bottle—sometimes you’ve gotta bang on the end of it to get something out."

Aemond shot her a deadpan look, his voice flat. "I love it when you talk dirty to me."

"Aemy-" Y.N whined, pouting a little as she leaned her elbows on the table. "I’m miserable here." She looked at him with wide eyes, batting her lashes playfully, and the use of her nickname for him weakened his resolve.

Aemond clenched his jaw. "You—what—never mind."

"What, Aemy? Are you not going to talk?" she teased, mockingly. "How on earth will you ever annoy me? Oh, wait a minute, I know—" She exaggerated her breathing, mimicking the way Aemond breathed loudly, then added with a smirk, "You’d think that damn pepper would’ve cleared your sinuses, but nooo-"

Before she could say anything more, Aemond lunged toward her, pulling her into a deep, heated kiss that took her by surprise.

Y.N blinked up at him, breathless. "What are you doing?"

He took her hand firmly, standing up and pulling her toward the bedroom, his face set with determination. "I’m getting that baby out of you."

Aemond was jolted awake by the sound of a pained cry and the sharp clatter of glass smashing. His heart pounded in his chest as he shot up in bed, immediately noticing that Y.N. wasn’t beside him.

Panic surged through him as he leapt out of bed, rushing toward the source of the noise.

Entering the kitchen, he found Y.N. hunched over, clutching the counter, her face twisted in pain. A shattered glass lay scattered across the floor.

"Y.N.?" he called out, his voice tight with concern.

She turned her head toward him, her face pale and strained. "I think it's time," she gasped before letting out another cry, her body wracked with pain.

Without hesitation, Aemond carefully made his way over, avoiding the broken glass, and gently took her hand. She clung to him, shaking as he helped move her away from the mess.

Y.N. suddenly gasped, looking down as a trickle of water began to run down her legs. Her wide eyes met his, fear and excitement swirling within them.

"It's definitely time," Aemond confirmed, trying to remain calm despite the rapid thudding of his heart.

"I need to get changed first," she whispered through laboured breaths.

Aemond helped her to the bedroom, supporting her as they slowly made their way across the penthouse.

He carefully dressed her in comfortable clothes, his fingers trembling as he moved. Then he quickly threw on jeans and a shirt, grabbing the suitcase Y.N. had packed weeks ago.

Just as they were about to leave, another contraction hit, and Y.N. cried out in pain, her hand clutching Aemond’s forearm tightly.

His heart ached at the sight of her discomfort, but he stayed steady, whispering reassurances.

"You're doing great. Just breathe," he murmured, kissing her forehead.

He grabbed his car keys, and together, they made their way out of the penthouse.

The drive to the hospital was agonizing for Aemond, though he tried his best to keep calm.

Every pained cry or sharp gasp from Y.N. made his hands tighten on the wheel, his heart clenching painfully.

He hated seeing her in so much discomfort, knowing there was little he could do but get her to the hospital as quickly as possible.

Finally, they arrived. Aemond parked the car and immediately helped Y.N. inside, gripping her hand as she leaned on him for support.

He helped her check in at the front desk, and she looked up at him with tear-filled eyes, her voice trembling.

"Please, don’t leave me," she whispered, her fear evident.

Aemond's heart clenched, and he pulled her closer, brushing a kiss to her forehead. "I won’t ever leave you. I promise."

"I-I'm sorry for being such a bitch to you"

"It's ok-it's all forgotten" replied Aemond.

As she was being checked over by the nurses, Aemond quickly sent off a text to his mother, letting her know that Y.N. was in labour.

He then shot off a quick message to Helaena, knowing she’d take care of informing Aegon and Daeron.

The moment he heard Y.N. calling for him, his phone was forgotten. He rushed back into the room, his heart pounding with urgency.

"I'm here," he said softly, taking her hand in his as he knelt beside her. "I’m not going anywhere."

Hours had passed, and the labour had intensified. Y.N was in agony as each contraction ripped through her body, her face contorted in pain, tears streaming down her cheeks.

Aemond remained at her side the entire time, unable to bear seeing her like this. His heart ached with every pained cry she made.

He had lashed out at the midwives more than once, demanding they do something—anything—to help her.

But all they could do was reassure him that everything was progressing as it should.

Despite his own helpless frustration, Aemond never let go of Y.N's hand, even as she squeezed it with such force he was sure his bones would crack under the pressure.

But he would endure it without a second thought. Pressing kisses to her sweat-soaked forehead, he whispered constant encouragement, telling her to breathe, reminding her she was doing great.

And then, it was time to push.

Y.N cried out, her strength nearly spent. "I don’t know if I can keep doing this," she gasped, her voice trembling with exhaustion.

Aemond immediately leaned in, his forehead pressed to hers, his voice low but firm. "Yes, you can. You’re the strongest, smartest, most beautiful woman I’ve ever known. I can’t live without you." His words were filled with so much love and admiration that despite her pain, Y.N found the strength to push again.

The midwife, Marie, encouraged her as the baby’s head crowned. "Just one more, Y.N. You’re so close!"

With a final scream, Y.N pushed, and suddenly, the sound of a baby’s strong, healthy cries filled the room.

Aemond’s voice trembled as he whispered, "He’s here. Oh, gods, he’s here."

Y.N, exhausted, collapsed back against the pillows, her eyes fluttering shut for a moment.

But Aemond’s joyful cry brought her back. She opened her eyes and struggled to sit up, her chest heaving as she took in the sight of their newborn son.

Aemond, eyes filled with unshed tears, helped her sit up, his hands trembling.

As Marie placed the squalling, wriggling newborn onto Y.N's chest, happy tears streamed down her cheeks.

"Oh, he’s so beautiful," she whispered, her voice breaking with emotion as she gazed down at their son.

Aemond, who rarely allowed his emotions to show so openly, sobbed quietly as he stared at the tiny life they had created.

His eye was glued to the baby’s small, delicate features—his tiny hands, his soft, silver hair, and those piercing blue eyes.

"He looks just like you," Y.N said softly, running her fingers through the baby’s soft hair. She smiled up at Aemond, who was rendered speechless by the overwhelming love he felt.

His child. Their son.

Marie gently asked, "Does he have a name?"

Y.N nodded, her voice filled with pride and love. "Jack Aemond Targaryen."

As the midwife, Marie, finished wrapping up baby Jack in a soft blanket, she turned to Aemond and asked, "Would you like to hold your son?"

Aemond froze, panic flashing in his eye. "I-I've never held a baby before."

Marie smiled reassuringly. "Don’t worry, I’ll show you how." With practiced hands, she gently placed Jack into Aemond’s arms, guiding him on how to support his tiny head.

Slowly, Aemond’s tension melted as he adjusted, the weight of his son both heavy with responsibility and light as a feather.

Before he knew it, Aemond was grinning, a quiet, proud smile tugging at his lips as he looked down at his son. Jack squirmed slightly but remained peaceful in his arms, so small and perfect.

Aemond's chest tightened with an overwhelming rush of emotion. The world around him seemed to blur, everything else vanishing as he stared at the life he had helped create.

As the midwives began tending to Y.N and the afterbirth, Aemond remained mesmerized by his son. The reality of fatherhood hit him hard in this quiet moment.

When Y.N had first told him she was pregnant, he had offered his support immediately, without hesitation. But deep down, he’d been terrified. His own father had been distant, cold—an example of everything a father shouldn’t be.

Aemond had no idea how to be a good father, how to give his son the love and care he deserved.

But now, holding Jack in his arms, a surge of love, unlike anything he had ever felt, filled him. He vowed silently, with everything in him, that his son would never feel the same isolation and neglect that he had experienced.

Jack would always know he was loved, that Aemond was there for him in every way. He would give his son the attention and affection that he himself had longed for.

Once Y.N had been helped and everything was sorted, Marie mentioned she could take a shower to freshen up.

Aemond carefully placed Jack in his cot and immediately went to help Y.N. She was a bit unsteady on her feet, the exhaustion of labour evident, so Aemond stayed close, supporting her as they made their way to the bathroom.

He washed her hair gently, his hands tender as he helped her clean up, mindful of her every movement.

She had already started bleeding, so he helped her with the pad and assisted in getting her dressed.

When they returned, he had pulled a few strings and arranged for Y.N. to have a private room.

Once she was comfortable and laid in bed, Aemond couldn’t resist stroking her cheek. He leaned down and kissed her, soft and full of love.

Y.N's fingers instinctively tangled in his hair, and she whispered, "You keep kissing me."

Aemond pulled back slightly, worry creeping in. Was he pushing too much? Overwhelming her with affection when she might need space?

"Do you-want me to stop?" he asked, his voice careful, trying to hide his uncertainty.

Y.N’s fingers brushed over her lips, and she quickly replied, "No."

A wide smile broke across Aemond's face, his relief and happiness palpable. "I'm happy, Y.N. So happy."

She touched his face, her eyes soft and filled with emotion. "So am I."

This was it—the moment he had been waiting for. Aemond’s heart pounded in his chest as he took a deep breath.

Now or never. He leaned closer, his heart swelling with emotion. "I-I want to tell you that I lov—"

Before the words could leave his lips, the door burst open. Aegon strutted in, followed closely by Alicent, Daeron, and Helaena.

Aemond bit back a groan, his moment lost as his family swarmed into the room.

Alicent’s face lit up with joy as she carefully took Jack into her arms for the first time. Her eyes softened as she gazed down at her first grandchild, her smile tender and full of love.

"Oh, he's beautiful," she whispered. She gently rocked him, her heart swelling as she savoured the moment. “What’s his name?”

Aemond, standing proudly beside Y.N’s bed, smiled and said, “Jack.”

Alicent raised her brows slightly, surprised. “Jack? It’s not very Targaryen,” she remarked, though her tone was more curious than critical.

Aemond nodded. “It’s in honour of Y.N’s grandfather.”

At that, Alicent’s face softened even more. She nodded approvingly, clearly touched by the gesture.

"That's lovely," she said, staring down at her grandson with pride and affection.

Of course, Aegon couldn’t resist making his presence known. “So, Y.N.,” he asked with a mischievous grin, “how much did it hurt?”

Y.N. narrowed her eyes at him, unimpressed. “How about I kick you in the balls, and then you’ll have an idea?”

Aegon grimaced, backing off slightly as Daeron burst into laughter. “She’s got you there,” Daeron teased, clapping Aegon on the back.

Meanwhile, Helaena stood nearby, completely mesmerized by her tiny nephew. She leaned in, peering at him with wide, curious eyes. “He’s so perfect,” she murmured, utterly enamoured.

Suddenly, Jack began to cry, his small face scrunching up as the sound filled the room.

Alicent chuckled softly. “Sounds like someone is hungry,” she said as she carefully handed him back to Y.N.

Y.N. exposed her breast and gently guided Jack to latch on, and he began to nurse immediately, his cries fading.

A moment of quiet awe fell over the room as they watched the newborn find comfort in his mother’s arms.

Daeron shook his head in disbelief, glancing over at Aemond. “I still can’t believe you’re a dad,” he said, smiling.

Aemond, beaming with pride, hugged his younger brother. “Neither can I,” he admitted, his voice full of wonder.

Aegon, true to form, was less subtle. His attention was quickly drawn to Y.N. breastfeeding. “Whoa, look at him go. He’s definitely your kid, Aemond.”

Without missing a beat, Aemond slapped Aegon on the back of the head. “Don’t look at her breast, you pervert.”

Aegon shrugged, rubbing his head. “It was an accident.”

Aemond, his patience wearing thin, glared at him. “Get the fuck out,” he demanded.

Leaning over, Aegon pressed a soft kiss to Y.N.’s forehead. “I’ll come back soon.”

Y.N., still nursing Jack, smiled up at him and said, “Can you bring me a chocolate bar and some Lucozade when you do?”

 “Anything for you, Y.N.,” said Aegon with a cheeky grin as he sauntered out of the room, completely ignoring Aemond’s death glare.

As Aegon left, Daeron leaned in and whispered to Aemond, “He’s doing it on purpose. Ignore him, and he’ll give up.”

Aemond huffed. “He’ll give up when my fist is in his face.”

Y.N. suddenly yawned, exhausted from the day’s events. Noticing, Aemond turned to the others. “Alright, that’s enough excitement for one day. It’s time for Y.N. to rest.”

Alicent leaned over and kissed Y.N. gently on the cheek. “You did so well, my dear. Rest now,” she said softly.

Helaena smiled warmly. “I’ll make some meals for you both, so you won’t have to worry about cooking once you’re home.”

Aemond nodded in gratitude as Daeron gave him a firm clap on the back.

“Take care of her and the little one,” Daeron said, waving goodbye to Y.N. as the family made their way out.

After Jack finished nursing, Aemond carefully lifted him to rub his back, gently patting until the baby let out a small burp.

Smiling, Aemond placed him in the little cot beside Y.N. and tucked him in under the soft blanket Helaena had made.

Y.N., exhausted but happy, looked at Aemond. “Will you stay until I fall asleep?”

Aemond nodded immediately. “Of course.”

He sat beside her, taking her hand in his, feeling a deep sense of peace settle over him.

He glanced down at their sleeping son, so small and perfect, and then over to Y.N., who had already begun to drift off, her breathing steady and calm.

Aemond smiled to himself, squeezing her hand gently, thinking how lucky he was to have both of them in his life.

Aemond hurried back to the penthouse, his mind still swirling with the overwhelming realization that he was now a father.

He moved almost on autopilot as he showered and changed into fresh clothes, but the feeling of awe and disbelief remained.

He had a son. His son. It felt surreal.

As he was about to leave for the hospital, he decided to stop by a florist and picked up a bouquet of sunflowers—Y.N.’s favourite.

He wanted to make her smile, to show her how much she meant to him, especially after everything she'd just gone through.

Returning to the hospital, Aemond's good mood evaporated the moment he walked into the room and saw Aegon sitting beside the bed, holding Jack. His brows furrowed as he asked, “Where is Y.N.?”

Aegon, lounging comfortably, glanced up with a grin. “She’s just nipped for a shower. She asked me to watch Jack. Is that okay with you?” he added with a slightly cheeky tone, knowing it would irk Aemond.

Aemond narrowed his eye but sighed. “I suppose so.”

Just then, the bathroom door opened, and Y.N. appeared, looking refreshed in clean pyjamas, her hair wrapped in a towel.

A bright smile crossed her face when she saw Aemond standing there. “Oh, you’re back!” she said warmly, walking over to him.

Aemond wasted no time in wrapping an arm around her waist and pulling her in for a soft kiss.

“I missed you,” he murmured against her lips before handing her the sunflowers.

Y.N.’s face lit up as she took the flowers. “They’re beautiful. I love them. Thank you,” she said, kissing him again.

Aemond, still basking in her smile, then turned his attention to Jack. He took the baby from Aegon, holding his son close to his chest, instantly feeling that surge of love again as he stared at the tiny face nestled in his arms.

Meanwhile, Aegon reached for a small carrier bag sitting next to him. “Oh, by the way, I got you something,” he said, handing it to Y.N.

She peeked inside and immediately let out a squeal of excitement. “A chocolate bar and Lucozade!”

She hugged Aegon in appreciation before eagerly unwrapping the chocolate and taking a big bite. “You have no idea how much I needed this,” she sighed contentedly.

Aemond watched with a small smile but raised an eyebrow when Y.N. turned to him with more news. “Oh, while you were gone, the midwives said I could go home.”

His smile faded slightly with concern. “Already? Isn’t it a little too soon?”

Y.N. shook her head. “I’d much rather be at home. We can start getting Jack into a routine, and I’ll be more comfortable there.”

Aemond considered it for a moment before nodding. It did make sense. He wanted them home, too—where he could make sure both Y.N. and Jack had everything they needed. “Alright, if you’re sure.”

Aegon piped up then, smirking. “I’ll give you guys a hand.”

Aemond shot him a look. “I’m more than capable of handling it.”

Aegon held up his hands in mock surrender. “I know, but if you’re carrying Jack, you can’t expect Y.N. to carry her suitcase after just having a baby.”

Aemond clenched his jaw, annoyed but unable to argue. Aegon was right.

Before he could reply, the midwife entered the room with a smile and a folder of paperwork. “I’ve got your discharge papers here,” she said, glancing at Y.N. and then Jack.

Aemond sighed, knowing that Aegon’s presence would continue to irritate him, but he focused on the positive—his family was going home, and that was what mattered most.

TBC

[allywthsr]

WRONG PERSON | (l.norris)

summary: you send a sexy video to some tinder guy, until you realize you tapped Lando‘s contact instead, you both help the other to finish what you started

wordcount: 2.4k words

pairing: landonorris x fem!reader

warnings: smut!, talking about toys, details about masturbation, phone sex, dirtytalk

notes: inspired by this!!! Tell me what you think, I‘m still scared to write smut, hope you all like this🫣

You were working for Quadrant, it wasn’t like you were some important boss or something, you mostly dealt with customers and sometimes got to plan a video, but Lando still took the time and got to know you. When the whole team went out for dinner, Lando talked to everyone for at least twenty minutes, he wanted to know who was working for him and his brand.

There was no denying you found him handsome, everybody thought he was pretty, but you needed to hide your excitement in your panties whenever he was near you. Not only did he make eye contact every time you two talked, but he also smelled delicious, you wanted to rip his clothes off, the whole time he was near you.

But back to where you were now, laying in bed naked, at almost one am, with your phone in your hand. You were single and desperate, texting with guys from Tinder, who were not worth more than a quick fuck, but you were young and had your needs.

With your phone in one hand, and your left boob in the other, you recorded a small video, where you were squeezing your boob and moaned slightly. You‘ve been snapchatting with a guy you met on Tinder, both of you were horny and needed a release, so why not help each other? You quickly wrote a text to the video, to make it more seducing, ’ You make me so wet…‘ and taped on the slot on Snapchat where he was for the last few snaps, before you could double check that you selected him, you hit sent and threw the phone next to you.

While you waited for his answer, your hand slowly made its way to your pussy, circling your wet clit. With a moan, you teased yourself and kept stopping the sensation in your most private area. When you heard the Snapchat notification tone, you took your phone in your hand and only saw that Lando send you a snap, it wasn’t unusual that he would snap you, you two were streaking after all, but at that time was a little odd, because you were kinda bored and waiting for your guy to reply, you withdraw your fingers from your wet cunt and opened Lando’s snap.

With a gasp, you threw away your phone, the first photo was a normal snap, a picture of his bedroom with some series on Netflix playing, but when you tapped on the screen to exit the snap, a new picture popped up. You could see his hand holding his boxershorts clothed dick, he was hard and big, long and thick. He also wrote a little text, you had to read it twice, making sure your mind wasn’t playing tricks on you, ’was this meant for me, babygirl?‘

You didn’t know what to do, so you did nothing for a few seconds, you didn’t feel horny anymore, suddenly aware of the cold air hitting your still-hot pussy. Should you reply and apologize, saying how you accidentally sent your boss a nude, and look him in the eye at the next dinner? Impossible.

You thought about leaving the country and starting all over again, where no one knew Lando, but that wasn’t a solution either, you had to face him and say that it wasn’t meant for him. But how can you get rid of the image in your head of his dick, the only thing that was roaming through your brain right now was how lucky his future wife would be. With a dick like that, she sure would be happy for the rest of her life.

You excited the snap and took a deep breath, what were you going to say, sorry I send you a nude, but your dick looks nice? No. It took you at least two minutes to think about it and when you took a picture of half your face and started writing a paragraph of apologies, your phone showed you an incoming call.

Lando Norris.

Shit. Your whole body tensed, you couldn’t answer, you just had to pack your things and go, leave London and Lando behind, but something in you didn’t want that, and after what seemed like hours, you did answer the call.

”Hey Lando, look uhm, I‘m sorry I sent you that video, it wasn’t meant for you, obviously. B…But thank you for responding, I mean that picture was nice, but I don’t think that this uhm professionalism between us should be broken. If.. if you want me to leave Quadrant, I‘ll do that.. uhm I’m sorry for sending you that, and I-“

”Y/N, will you stop rambling?“, his voice sounded like he was out of breath, you started shaking when you heard him speak.

”I‘m sorry, for rambling and sending you the video.“

He chuckled, ”Don’t be, maybe you could’ve seen by my response, that I wasn’t mad about it. Sure having your employee suddenly sending you a video where she squeezes her boob and moans, isn’t something I‘d expect, but you have beautiful boobs.“

You didn’t know what to say, so the only thing that came out of your mouth was a: ”Thank you?“, you could hear your heartbeat in your chest, the silence on the other line panicked you.

”But, maybe this is unprofessional of me now, but you left me in a kind of hard situation, Y/N. I bet you’re still wet if your fingers would slide between your legs, aren’t you?“

Your breath hitched, was this for real? Was Lando Norris, your boss, dirty talking to you?

”I..I don’t know, it was a pretty big shock to see you replying, I‘m not as horny as I was ten minutes ago.“

”Then I want you to glide your hand over your boobs and stomach, down to your pussy, I bet it’s pretty, and then tell me how wet you are.“

With a small sigh, you did what he told you, gliding over your boobs and stomach to your pussy, you touched your entrance slightly and felt yourself pulsating, you may not be as horny anymore, but your wetness said otherwise, maybe a part of you already found it hot that Lando actually replied to you.

”Fuck, I‘m so wet Lando.“

You heard a moan from the other line and some sheet rustling, ”Baby, I want you to touch yourself like you would do without me. Finger yourself, rub your clit, do whatever satisfies you. I‘m hard as a rock baby, I need to touch myself too, I wish you were here to do it for me.“

You did as Lando told you, rubbing your clit in circles and feeling yourself come closer to the edge, this whole situation was so hot, it turned you on so badly.

”Please touch yourself, Lando, I wish I was there to help you.“

”I could eat you out until you’re crying and begging me to stop because you would be overstimulated.“

Another moan escaped your mouth and slowly you let your fingers slip into you, which was no problem due to your wetness, but it wasn’t enough, you needed more, thankfully Lando seemed to know what you were thinking when he heard your unsatisfied moans.

”Do you need more baby? Are your fingers not enough, you need my dick to stretch you out?“

You let out whiny and breathy ’yes‘, this situation was so bizarre but hot at the same time.

”Do you have any toys, Y/N? I want you to use a toy on yourself.“

”I..I do.“

”Show me.“

”Can we switch to FaceTime? It’s easier, and I want to see you.“

Lando hummed and muttered a quick goodbye before the screen with the call disappeared, the only thing you could see on your phone now was the picture you took a few minutes ago, and before you could do anything else, the FaceTime call from Lando came in. You answered without thinking about it and you were greeted with a big and girthy dick, and your mouth watered a little. You held the phone up, so he could see your face and your boobs, which he commented with a quiet ’fuck‘.

”Show me your toys, baby.“

You quickly got up and propped the phone against your lamp that stood on the nightstand, while you looked under your bed to fish out the box with your toys. It wasn’t like you were some pornstar and had thousands of toys, but over the years you had collected a fair amount of little helpers.

By now Lando had switched back to his face, so you could see his little beard and his eyes, he kept biting his lower lip, while watching you.

You opened your box and grabbed the first toy you saw, a standard dildo, it was skin-colored and a bit longer and thicker than the normal ones. You showed it to Lando and he groaned, tilting his head back, ”Is that your favorite?“, he asked.

You shook your head and pulled out a pink satisfyer, it was a mixture of a vibrator and dildo, but it also had a clit sucking element. That one was your favorite, you had spent hours with this beauty, and it never left you hanging. ”This is my favorite, you don’t know how good this feels.“

”Tell me about it.“

”It’s so fucking good, Lando. This clit sucking thing? It feels like heaven, it gets me there within a few minutes, the fastest I‘ve ever had an orgasm.“

”I bet I could get you there faster.“

That statement left you with a smirk, only the thought of Lando going down on you, made your head spin, you needed that.

”I can see that you’re imagining it right now, I bet you taste amazing, I would finger you, while lapping at your clit, you would be so full.“

You shut your eyes, and whined, your pussy clenching around nothing.

”What else do you have in there?“

”I have a wand“, you lifted the typical wand and dropped it on the bed, ”I also have a rabbit vibrator, and this“, you lifted another pink vibrator, but this one was smaller.

”You know what this is for, Lando?“

”I‘ve seen it in porn“, he smirked, ”have you ever let someone control it while being somewhere public?“

You nodded, it was a vibrator that you would insert into your pussy and it could be controlled with an app, you‘ve only used it once with someone.

”I was on a date with someone from Tinder, and we‘d been sexting for days and I gave him the app and he controlled it over dinner, it was an experience and I loved it.“

”I want to control it in our next meeting, seeing you tremble over some video ideas is going to be fucking hot.“

Another wave of pleasure rushed through your body, you couldn’t believe you were talking that way with your boss, unbelievable.

”I want you to use that rabbit on you.“

You chuckled, and held the rabbit vibrator into the camera, ”This one?“

Lando nodded eagerly, with a smirk you opened your mouth, dared your tongue out, and licked a long stripe over the part that goes inside of you. After a few licks, you put it fully in your mouth and started sucking it.

You could see how Lando started touching himself again, his eyes closed every now and then and he let out small whimpers. This was your sign that you needed to touch yourself too, so you laid on the bed and flipped the camera to your lower part, where the vibrator was circling your clit. Lando also flipped the camera and you saw his dick that was already leaking pre cum, he moved his thumb over his tip every now and then while moving his cock through his fist, collecting the white fluid. Due to your wetness, the vibrator slipped inside of you with ease, you turned it on and gasped when you felt the vibrations.

”Do you like that? Having your pussy stuffed.“

”Yes, Lando, yes. I need you here next to me.“

”I need you too, wrapped around my cock, you would be screaming and keeping up the neighbors all night.“

With a loud moan, you could feel yourself getting closer to a release, the tip edging your clit made you almost scream and the way you moved the vibrator in and out of you, made you see stars. Lando also was about to cum, he saw that your pussy got wetter and wetter, your fluids squeezing out of your cunt every time the vibrator left it.

”I’m about to cum, Y/N. Show me your face, are you cumming soon?“

You moaned loudly again and flipped the camera, just like Lando did, “Yes, Lando, I wish it was you filling me so well.“

With a loud moan and a lot of curses, Lando spilled his cum all over his hand and stomach, he quickly flipped the camera again, now showing you the mess he created, “That’s all for you, baby, I wish it was inside of you instead on the stomach. Cum for me Y/N, let go.“

While he said those words to you, you felt yourself falling over the edge, with moans and grunts. Lando was sure he never heard something so sexy, those sounds alone made him horny again, he needed to feel you close.

When both of you came down from your highs, you two let out a laugh, realizing what you just did, you had phone sex with your boss, but it felt right and good, and the way his cum sat on his stomach, made you horny again, you needed him.

“You feeling better now?“

“Lando, you’ve no idea, so much better than the weird Tinder guy the video actually was for.“

“I bet, but I still need you, Y/N.“

“Are you in London?“

He hummed.

“Well, my bed is cold without you in it, if you want, my pussy is ready for you, Lando.“

“Send me your address, I’ll be over in ten minutes, you better not start without me, or you’ll get punished.“

Part two

taglist: @millinorrizz @jamieeboulos @loxbbg

[avalentina]

Satellite: A Harry Styles Song Fic

By Ava Lentina

Image not mine

I owe everyone reading this an apology for all of the many delays, and I also owe you a thank you for reading it even after all of the delays. As always, Likes, Comments, and Reblogs are greatly appreciated.

I also have not decided whether to put together the inspiration post so y'all can see what i was looking at while creating this. Comment or Dm me your thoughts on that!

And Now, without further ado, I present to you the almost 28k word story, Satellite: A Harry Styles Song Fic.

Text Guide: Red: Song Lines, all will be bolded text, most are bigger Green: Harry Singing Matilda Blue: Background/Stage Notes and Actions Violet: Titles and Author Notes Pink: Y/N Singing Matilda

"You Got A New Life"

You and your friends Lyla and Mia were celebrating your promotion at work by going to a Harry Styles pop-up concert (December 19, 2019), Lyla and Mia are the only co-workers of yours who know about your history with Harry. Having met on the road while you were writing a song for One Direction. Harry was writing the song with you. Everything About You was the most fun you ever had writing a song, and while writing it, you fell for Harry, big time. You hooked up a few times, the best of your life so far, even dated for a couple years (secretly of course), while you continued to write with One Direction. You thought he was your forever. But all good things end, and yours went up in flames when Zayn Malik left One Direction and though you tried to make things work with Harry, it all came to an end when you found out that he cheated on you with Taylor Swift in 2014. After that you left and pursued a degree in law. Now you're the youngest senior partner at the hottest firm in London, you specialize in entertainment law, but don't tie yourself to it. Lyla is a Senior Associate in your division and Mia is a Paralegal. The three of you often work on cases together. You dance your hearts out at the concert and during Watermelon Sugar(which Harry wrote after Anne told him about your new career, what, he misses you, you're his one that got away, not that he would admit that to you right away), Harry's soft green eyes lock onto your emerald blue green ones and a rush of longing courses through him. Immediately after the song, he jumps behind the makeshift stage and gives Jeff a brief description of you so he can send someone to you with an invitation for the after show party. He noticed you were with some friends, so he says they can come too before jumping back on stage into Adore You. When you receive the invite you immediately say no, but the invitation remains open and after a bit, Lyla and Mia manage to convince you to go, mostly because they want to go, but still, you deserve it. Harry closes the show with a throwback, one the two of you wrote shortly before things went south, Change Your Ticket. 

"Rat bastard." You curse but find yourself singing along and doing the little hair toss thing that made Harry lose his shit every single time, and you looked him dead in the eyes tonight while doing it. Harry swore he wasn't going to be able to hide his stiffie from the crowd for much longer, so in typical Harry Styles fashion he body rolled with it, turning away from you, and finished the song. Before finishing himself off to thoughts of you in the makeshift dressing room and changing before heading into the main area of the club, and then quickly getting to the private room before he got mobbed by fans. Sarah and Mitch were already there and Mitch looked at Harry. 

"So, who the fuck was that girl you screwed us all up for?" "Y/N." Harry answered simply. "And hopefully she'll be joining us here, and maybe if I'm lucky she'll be in my bed tonight." "That Y/N? The one you dated during 1D times, the one you wrote with?" Sarah chuckled. "Enough of that, be on your best behavior, both of you." When you, Lyla, and Mia get to the ropes leading to the private room, you give the guard your name and the three of you slip by. "What do you want, Harry?" You ask him, quite stubbornly. "Did she inspire Sweet Creature too?" Mitch asks and you notice Harry send a glare his way before going to hug you and then changing his mind at the last minute. "Just want to catch up with a friend." Harry insists but you and everyone else in the room know it's bullshit. "You, me, we're not friends, you cheated on me H, that's not the kind of person I call my friend, in fact that's the kind of person I like to refer to as an arrogant son of a bitch." "Speaking of friends, I'm Lyla, and this is Mia." Lyla introduces the two of them. "Nice to meet you ladies." Harry replied, still engaged in your tense staring match. You smirk and Harry blinks. "Fuck." Harry curses and you actually smile.

You try to keep your distance from Harry for the rest of the night, however once the shots start coming you allow yourself to indulge, which leads to a drunken conversation between you and Harry. "I've already apologized like a gazillion times Y/N." Harry whined. "And at least it was Taylor, hell I probably would've slept with her too." You answer and the two of you actually laugh. You end up drunkenly exchanging numbers just before you leave. It was kind of nice to talk to him again. But you know better than to forgive him, although he insists on having his driver take the three of you home. He definitely wasn't using it to get your address. 

"Am I Bothering You"

It was a little over a week after the pop up where you saw Harry again in person for the first time since your breakup. You just got off the tube right around the corner from the building your flat is in. It's 2:30 AM and you're tired and still unsatisfied, having had another hookup where he came before you without even trying to finish you off. Removing your dress, blazer, and heels, your mind suddenly goes to how Harry always made you come at least twice before allowing himself to, unless of course you were on your knees giving him a blowie. You finger yourself in the shower, imagining it's Harry's fingers inside you, and it doesn't take long for you to send yourself spiraling into the most intense orgasm you've had since Harry, and quite frankly, it kind of pisses you off. 

The next night, you, Mia, and Lyla were in your favorite pub, Lyla just left with her boyfriend, and Mia ditched you for a hot girl at the bar. You're about to leave (mostly sober, but not completely) when a drunk ass guy squeezes your ass on your way out and catches your wrist before you can leave. It's not your first time dealing with a drunk asshole and you're about to tell him to expect a court summons when another idiot in a beanie pulls him off of you and escorts you out. You look at the guy and there is no mistaking him. Harry. 

"Bloody fucks, seriously H, I had that handled, I'm not some damsel in distress, I'm one of the best lawyers in the city, and I know Krav Maga." You go off on him. "Now if you'll excuse me, I have a date with my vibrator. Fuck, I shouldn't have said that to you." You turn and start walking to your flat but don't get far before Harry catches up to you. "Need any help?" He asks you with a smirk. "Not from the real you, now quit bothering me and let me go home." "What do you mean the real me? And since when am I bothering you?" "You're trying to get into my pants again and it's not going to happen now or ever, now please, let me walk home in peace." Harry shuts up and just silently walks next to you, making no flirtatious move whatsoever. Which actually surprises you. When you get to your building Harry walks you up and turns to leave after dropping you off at your door. Yeah, nope, that's not happening. "Har," you sigh. "Yeah Y/NN(your nickname only Harry called you)?" "Thanks for walking me home." You say and kiss his cheek before gripping his jacket and tugging him into your flat, kissing him desperately. "Fuck, I…" you try to apologize, but are cut off by Harry pinning you to the door and claiming your mouth in another searing kiss. You throw caution to the wind and allow yourself to get consumed by the man in front of you. "Now where's this vibrator of yours?" Harry asks after breaking the kiss. "Please can I make you feel good." He asks after your expression turns to one of slight shock. "You're the only one that actually can make me feel good. The rest of them just come too soon." "Don't ever mention another guy in a sexual context when I'm with you. Or I will not be held accountable for my actions." Harry growls. "I forgot how jealous you can get, it's hot." "Now, Do You Wanna Talk?, or do you want me to make you come?" "Make me come, please make me come." "And how would you like me to do that?" "I haven't been eaten out since the last time you did it H." "But, that was literally an almost instant orgasm from you. None of your boyfriends since have eaten you out?" "Harry, I haven't dated, I don't have time to date. My career is my life. I love a good fuck, but there just that, fucks. And I could never come without the foreplay." I say, the tears building at finally saying this to Harry. "WOAH! Are you telling me that you haven't had an orgasm in 5 years?" Harry asks. "Hell no, I've just given all of them to myself." "Sounds like something I should spend a lot of time fixing." Harry says before picking you up and asking you, "which way to the bedroom?" "Down the hall, last door on the left." You say, giggling like a fucking five year old. After a wonderful romp between the sheets, you and H are both spent, he gave you three earth shattering orgasms, ate you out, fucked you, and then he ate you out again.

"Hey, so I don't want to make any assumptions, but I want you to know that I miss you. I've always missed you, I dated, I did hook-ups, but every relationship, you were what was missing. 5 years ago, I was a fucked up teenager. Now I'm a fucked up adult who is thinking about a future beyond music. And I want that future to be with you. I know you're not ready to forgive me and that's ok, but I'd like to take you on a date, and by that I mean have you come over to my place, I'll cook, and I will listen, I just want you to see me for the me I am now." H says to you. "After that speech and the mind blowing sex prior to said speech, how could I say no? "Umm, you can't?" Harry responds with a shy grin. Which you kiss.

"We Share The Last Line"

You and Harry are talking all the time, and when you're not talking, you're texting, sometimes sexting because why the fuck not? You had dinner at his house two weeks ago, and he made vegetable Lasagna with homemade garlic bread. The two of you talked for hours and you felt free when you left, and also maybe ready to give Harry a second chance. Today, you're making your relationship office official. At least to Lyla, Mia, and the rest of the entertainment law division. On paper, he's coming in as a prospective client, but actually he's coming to see you, and bringing you fish and chips from your favorite spot. Though with him branching further into songwriting for other people, he wants to have a team in place should anything happen. After a morning spent in the law library doing research prep for a different case, you're returning to your office when some of the interns start freaking out because Harry Styles is in the lobby on his way up. You smile to yourself and wait for him by the elevators. When he steps out of the elevators, the girls can't quit ogling him. "Shall we head into my office?" You ask Harry, voice dripping with professionalism. "The team I've assembled for you is already waiting." "Absolutely, lead the way love." He replies packing some extra charm, and you smile lightly at the duplicity of the term. Oh and blush because he is definitely eyeing you all over right now. Your aquamarine silk tank top with a gold bar keyhole and the way it's tucked into the gold belt and black skirt. He's rather happy the black and gold crop style blazer you put on with it all this morning is currently nowhere to be found. His eyes continue to trace all the way down to the golden gladiator heels you're wearing. Everything at the meeting goes swimmingly and you end up leaving with Harry because he insists on staying until you're done with your work saying, "I have a surprise for you." So when you get to his house, he leads you to the basement, stealing a few kisses on the way. "Holy shit Harry!" You say when he walks you into his home studio. "You still write?" He asks you. That night the two of you wrote a song together for old times sake, and unbeknownst to you, Harry had big plans for that song. A few days later during movie night, Harry turned to you, "Be my date to the Brits?" "Would if I could H, but I'm going with the firm execs." "Then, just match with me?" "You're not going to stop until I agree to be connected to you in some way are you?" "You know me so well." "Fine, we can coordinate outfits, but nothing extravagant. And no Gucci." "M'fraid it's a bit too late for that one." "I'm not wearing Gucci, you can wear Gucci." "What's wrong with Gucci?" "Nothing, I just prefer a good Alexander McQueen."

At the BRITS you arrive with the firm execs shortly after Harry. He's being interviewed when you step out of the car. He catches a quick glance of you and just smiles. You pose for a few pictures all while Harry is still being interviewed. As you pass him on the red carpet, you intentionally brush your fingers together, and yes, there's photos of it. But you had already planned that, just like you shuffled the execs and yourself to the same table as Harry inside. He squeezed your hand just before leaving to go change for his performance. You smile seeing him in his element, and he looks straight at you during the entire performance. Yeah, that's when you realize the words behind the song. Tears prick at your eyes and they become too much to hold back completely so you let a few of them escape. "Missed you so much." He whispers to you upon his return. "Missed you too, I'll always want you around H." You reply. "Can't believe you made me cry in front of the other execs." "Yeah, M'not sorry about that." He replies and you smile at each other. "Umm, Y/N," one of the other partners says. "See you on Monday." They say as things wrap up. "We have an after-party to go to." Harry says to them and excuses you both. The two of you enjoy the hell out of the after-party before making your way back to your flat because it's closer and Harry is being extra handsy, not that you mind, you love it. "I was so ready to have to find an excuse to fuck you after that performance." You say as you straddle him on your bed. "Promise me that if you ever feel that shitty again, you call me, I will come running, I'll always need you around H." "Promise. I love you." H replied. It took him a second to realize what he said as your body went still. "Tell me I didn't just fuck this up." It takes you a second to snap yourself out of your head. "Never H. I love you too. I've waited years for you to say that to me again and it's everything. Need you H. Now and forever."

"Then we drink the wall"

As Fine Line continues to perform amazingly well, Harry FaceTimes you from different cities during the drinking parties. He always has an extra shot next to his waiting for you.

He just got back to London when COVID hit and the two of you quarantined together. Writing, loving on each other, Harry trying to interrupt your zoom meetings with clients because you either aren't wearing pants, or you've stolen a pair of his. Thankfully, the entertainment industry can't function too much when there's a global pandemic so your department is relatively quiet. You're wrapping up for a day when you hear Harry come home. He left that morning mumbling something about being out of avocados, and ended up being gone for over four hours. "H? Where else did you go? It doesn't take four hours to go get groceries." You laugh, making your way down the stairs. "I had to pick up a couple packages I ordered." He replies and then you hear it.

YIP! YIPP! WOOF!

"No, shhhh, don't tell momma you're here yet, it's a surprise." "H, we talked about getting a puppy, not 2 puppies." "Yep, we have A big puppy and A small puppy." He says with the biggest smile ever. "What are their names?" "Don't have names yet." The little Tricolor Cavalier comes over to you. "Maybe you should be Avocado since your dad was supposedly getting avocados." "And you," you say, petting the standard goldendoodle. "You look like a Palmer to me." You named him after your favorite tea. "Avocado and Palmer? Those what we're going with?" "Absolutely." You reply, admiring the love you're currently surrounded by. "Y/NN?" "Yes H?" "Move in with us, like officially." "Well, I mean, most of my stuff is here already, but H, are you sure?" "So sure." "Ok, I'd love to call you home." "Cheeseball." "Nope, you're the cheeseball. I'm just what makes you a cheeseball." "Mmhmm." H kisses you as the two of you sit on the floor with your new puppies. But one of them isn't too happy with the two of you kissing. "Fuckin Avocado." H curses as the cavalier paws at your faces to get you two to stop. "C'mere little Cado." You say and love on the little pup. You and Harry finish moving your stuff into his house over the next month. And H throws a little dinner party when everything's done. Anne, Gemma, Mitch, Sarah, Lyla, and Mia come over.

"Y/N!" Gemma says squeezing you tight. "I always told him he was an idiot for letting you go." "What's meant to be," you reply and Gem finishes it. "Is simply meant to be." "Now you listen here Harry Edward Styles, don't fuck it all up this time." Anne scolds Harry while you and Gem laugh. "Don't worry Anne, I'll just drown him in legal stuff if he does." You say, hugging her. You always did love Harry's mum and sister, mostly because you were never close with your family. The only reason they spoke to you anymore, was if you screwed up something else for them. Something you shut down very quickly by getting a no contact order.

"Til we wanna talk."

During the dinner party, after everyone has already arrived, the doorbell rings and you go to get it. It's your parents. "What the hell do you want? And why the hell are you here? You do understand this is a violation of the no contact order, yes?" "We're just here to give you a housewarming gift and then we'll leave. We are happy for you and Harry though." My mum says, my dad just glares at me. But I suppose that's what happens when you run away from home to be your own person rather than end up pumping out babies for an old, ugly Viscount.  "Thank you mum. I'm sorry to have bothered the two of you." "Hey, … oh, Mr. and Mrs. Y/L/N (Your last name) glad you could make it, would you like to come in?" "That's Baron and Baroness Y/L/N to you." My father said to Harry. "Wait, Y/N, you never told me you had a title?" "We'll be going now, we just wanted to wish both of you the best." My mum says and she and my dad leave. "H, I didn't tell you because I don't have a title anymore. I renounced my claim the second I was legally able to. They wanted to turn me into a trophy for some Viscount and I said no, they didn't like that, so I ran. And then I started writing, which led to meeting you and I've never looked back since." "Can we please forget they ever stopped and just go back to our guests?" I practically beg. "Course we can, come on." H answered and laced his fingers through yours. The rest of the night went smoothly and you were just happy to be surrounded by people who love and care about you.

"What can I do?" H whispered into your ear as the two of you laid together in the big comfy bed. "You can start by being your normal cuddly self, and then you can do me a huge favor and not turn us being together into something labeled. And don't be mad when I tell you that I don't think I want to get married, like ever." "I don't think I could ever be mad at you, and there are so many ways to be together without ever getting married, which actually wasn't even on my radar at this point. As long as we're happy how we are, why screw with things?" "I love you H." "Love you too."

"I go round and round"

You and Harry had been living happily in your relationship for 2 years now. Harry's fans weren't necessarily the happiest at first, but once they actually traced things back to 1D, they started to come around. Now, you still get some hate, but it honestly doesn't bother you. Harry just dropped his new single from his upcoming album. Remember that song the two of you wrote in his home studio that first night he showed it to you? As It Was, and it's been huge. But another song on that upcoming album means more to you than anything else, because Harry is holding onto an alternate version of it. You were playing around in the basement studio, re-listening to Matilda (which happens to be your middle name) which talked about your struggles with your family. When you started singing along with the choruses changing, you to I. 

I can let it go

I can throw a party full of everyone I know

And not invite my family cause they never showed me love

I don't have to be sorry for leaving and growing up

---

I can let it go

I can throw a party full of everyone I know

And not invite my family cause they never showed me love 

I don't have to be sorry for leaving and growing up

I can see the world, following the seasons 

Everywhere I go, I don't need a reason

Cause they never showed me love

I don't have to be sorry for doing it on my own

---

I don't have to go home

---

I can let it go

I can throw a party full of everyone I know

I can start a family who will always show me love

I don't have to be sorry for doing it on my own

I can let it go

I can throw a party full of everyone I know

I can start a family who will always show me love, I don't have to be sorry, no

It was in your soft, sweet, shy, soprano tone and you had only done the first one when Harry got the idea to have you do all of them and actually record it. Laying it back over, you had to admit it sounded really good. Harry wanted to put it on the album instead of the original, but you weren't ready for that so you told him he could release it as a mix or an edit down the road a bit.

"Satellite"

“Are you sure you don’t wanna come to Coachella with me?” Harry asks you, batting his long eyelashes again, and then tossing in the sad puppy dog eyes. “Wish I could H. but I’m buried in depositions.” You answer and give him one last hug and kiss before he leaves for the airport. After he’s gone you smile to yourself. “Yeah, he’s gonna love this.” You're surprising H at Coachella. You've never been, but have always wanted to go. Jeff is the only one who knows you're going to be there. And you have quite a plan for Harry during the show. You know that little earbud he always has in? Oh yes, you were in his ear for the entire show, while also watching it from the cameras backstage. Teasing him about how fucking amazing his ass looked in those pink pants. (You were totally hiding those and never giving them back, they would be yours after this show, the hell with it, you were taking the entire fucking outfit!) Harry would've called you out for it, if he wasn't preoccupied singing. But he did miss a few lyrics here and there, especially when you mentioned how sweaty he was getting and then commented on licking the entire butterfly tattoo. And the tiger. And the laurels. And literally every other tattoo on his sexy as fucks body. At this point, Harry knows your backstage. And he knows how riled up you get during Carolina. So he goes extra on all of it. When you practically moan into it, he's about had enough, but he's only a quarter of the way done with his set. You decide to be nice for a few songs, a little "make me shine for you" during lights up, and then radio silence, just to throw him off.  It's also so they can prep you for your moment. They have you walk out and down the stairs during the na's while singing them, your mic turned up just a bit so Harry turns. His reaction to you walking out, priceless! He squats down and bows his head for a second before looking back up at you. He also loses his ability to sing for a few seconds, you have succeeded, Harry Styles is finally speechless.. You hip bump Lizzo when you reach the bottom and do the hair toss that Harry likes. He kisses you soundly, all hyped from the energy, and the three of you finish the song. “SHIT! FUCK! Like obviously I knew you were here, but WOW!, DAMN I love you.” He says to literally all of Coachella. “Hey, H, you know that little thing from Harry’s House that I was anxious about and making you hold onto?” You say in the mic, and Harry just looks at you, he knows what you’re talking about of course, but doesn’t quite know why you’re bringing it up now. “If you’re talking about what I think you’re talking about, then yeah, I know it, what about it?” He replies and you smile cheekily. “Should we do it?” You say and Harry’s band (who has been clued in to this part) starts it up. You’re standing right next to Harry, he covers his mic for a sec, and you do the same.” “Are you sure you’re ready for this? Because it’s Coachella, it will blow up.” He asks you, concerned about making sure you’re comfortable with this. “I wouldn’t suggest it if I wasn’t H.” You reply and squeeze his hand. The song kicks into the real intro, and you’re still holding Harry’s hand, praying and hoping he won’t let go. 

You were riding your bike to the sound of "It's No Big Deal" And you're trying to lift off the ground on those old two wheels Nothing about the way that you were treated ever seemed especially alarming 'til now So you tie up your hair and you smile like it's no big deal

You can let it go I can let it go You can throw a party full of everyone you know I can throw a party full of everyone I know And not invite your family, 'cause they never showed you love Not invite my family, ‘cause they never showed me love You don't have to be sorry for leaving and growing up, mmh I don’t have to be sorry for leaving and growing up, mmh

You let go of H’s hand and slowly start walking back up the steps, pausing halfway during “a piece of me’s dead inside”. When Harry sees where you’re going he understands immediately, and starts following you, but on the opposite staircase.

Matilda, you talk of the pain like it's all alright But I know that you feel like a piece of you's dead inside A piece of me’s dead inside You showed me a power that is strong enough to bring sun to the darkest days It's none of my business, but it's just been on my mind

The two of you meet again at the top and during “it’s just been on my mind” you spin slowly under Harry’s arm.

You can let it go I can let it go You can throw a party full of everyone you know I can throw a party full of everyone I know And not invite your family, 'cause they never showed you love Not invite my family, ‘cause they never showed me love You don't have to be sorry for leaving and growing up I don’t have to be sorry for leaving and growing up

You and Harry sit perched on the edge, your feet swinging side to side as you go into the second half of that chorus and the following verse

You can see the world, following the seasons I can see the world, following the seasons Anywhere you go, you don't need a reason Anywhere I go, I don’t need a reason 'Cause they never showed you love ‘Cause they never showed me love You don't have to be sorry for doing it on your own I don’t have to be sorry for doing it on my own

You're just in time, make your tea and your toast You framed all your posters and dyed your clothes, ooh You don't have to go You don't have to go home I don’t have to go home Oh, there's a long way to go Oh, there’s a long way to go I don't believe that time will change your mind I don’t believe that time will change my mind In other words I know they won't hurt you anymore as long as you can let them go

The two of you stand up slowly, brushing your fingers together again before returning down the opposite staircases, singing as you go. 

You can let it go I can let it go You can throw a party full of everyone you know I can throw a party full of everyone I know You can start a family who will always show you love I can start a family who will always show me love You don't have to be sorry for doing it on your own I don’t have to be sorry for doing it on my own You can let it go I can let it go You can throw a party full of everyone you know I can throw a party full of everyone I know You can start a family who will always show you love I can start a family who will always show me love You don't have to be sorry, no I don’t have to be sorry, no

During the last line, as you sang “I don’t have to be sorry, no”. You held your palm up to Harry’s and slowly leaned your foreheads together.

At the extended closing chords Harry kissed you again, slower this time, and whispered, “That was everything. You are my everything.” The audience cheered so loud, you thought you might end up deaf.  After another quick peck, Harry turned to the crowd. “Y/N Y/L/N, everyone!” He hollers, the crowd screams. “Now, a little secret,” he pretends to whisper. “She actually inspired some of my best work on my previous two albums, and co-wrote most of Harry’s House with me, including this next song.” H says and the band starts to lead into ‘Late Night Talking’. “I’ll be waiting and watching in your dressing room H.” you say after shutting off your mic. You blow him a kiss and head back to your spot backstage. While Harry pauses for a drink during Watermelon Sugar, you just can't help yourself. "I'm waiting for my high H" you tease, and he almost spits out his water. He's got his huge grin on his face the entire song and during Kiwi you say nope the first time he sings "I'm having your baby" and each time after you very very slowly hint that someday you'll have a family, but also warn him not to get any ideas. He's laughing internally, the entire time. You watch sign of the times from his dressing room and add in the new lingerie (the top looks like cherries and the crotchless panties look like a strawberry. You had way too much fun picking these out. But you know he will love them.

"Spinning out, waiting for ya to pull me in"

You're just lounging casually as you wait for Harry to return to his dressing room after his set, scrolling through all the comments about his duet style performance with you, but mostly they’re about his ass, you can’t blame them, but your soaking wet cunt is starting to get a bit jealous and just begging for his attention. You're quite literally dripping onto the seat just from all the pictures. You hear him outside the door and lock your phone, tossing it aside before fixing the slit on your green skirt in the same style as the pink one you had on, on stage, but swapped into after so you were wearing watermelon colors. Finishing your task just as H walks in and sees your bare cunt on display. "HOLY! JESUS FUCKING CHRIST Y/N!" He quickly shuts and locks the door praying that no one out there got a glimpse of your naked pussy. "No, not allowed, you keep that nice and covered in public unless I say otherwise." Harry tsks at you. "This…" you begin, gesturing to your soaked folds before standing up so you can wrap yourself around Harry. You land a nice smack to the H & S on his ass cheeks. "Is all from watching that ass of yours throughout the night. And now it's all over the Internet. And I can't help it, I'm so fucking turned-on, and worked up, and jealous now that pictures of your ass are trending on Twitter. Like I'm stealing and keeping the entire outfit. You're not washing it, and you are most certainly never wearing it again. It's mine now. That's how fucking jealous I am. I've resorted to being petty and you know how much I hate being petty." "You're so fucking sexy when you're jealous baby." Harry pants and then slides your skirt off. "And they say I'm the master of fruits. You look fucking delectable doll. Turning your pretty pussy into a plump juicy strawberry. Much more and I'm going to end up nutting in my pants." "Then don't take my top off yet H, want you to come inside me."

"FUCK! Doll, you can't just say things like that so casually. "And what's under the top? Or is it nothing?" "All I'll say is that you haven't seen it before." Harry's eyes darken instantly, and you get to work relieving him of his pants and vest. "FUCK!" You can't help but moan once Harry attaches his mouth to your cunt. He gives your left thigh a warning smack but you're too far gone to care. "HARRY!" you scream as your orgasm consumes you. Harry puts a hand over your mouth to muffle you, but the damage has already been done. You're pretty sure everyone and their mother backstage heard that, when the thought crosses your mind, your orgasm gives one last gush and Harry can't help but smile. He knows you're turned on at the possibility of getting caught. "You like that, huh?" H groans out and you moan into his hand. "Want everyone at Coachella to know how good I fuck you?" "Want them to know I'm off limits?" "Want them to post all about how I'm fucking you, wishing they were you." You can't help but nod and moan even more. Just thinking about how many people want Harry and the fact that he chose you gives you such a power trip. The sparkling love in his eyes as he fucks you so good sends you tipping in no time. Harry follows you immediately over the edge. “Shit. Best Show Ever!” He pants, still catching his breath. You move to straddle him and kiss him silly, but quickly realize you’re still turned on when you can’t help but grind against his softening cock. You quickly yank your top off and when Harry sees the cherry lingerie top, his erection is coming back, and fast, which of course only serves to turn you on further. “M’ DEAD! I have to be dead if I just put on that long of a show, fucked you, and already want to go again. S’ the only explanation. “And I am quite sure that if you were dead, this…” You say, sliding your hand over his cock, “this wouldn’t be functioning, and I am so glad that it is, want it H, need it, need it so bad.” You answer and H just chuckles. “You’re a greedy little cockslut you know that right?” “Yep, don’t care, need it, starved, been too fucking long. ‘Sides, I’m your cockslut, and you are anything but little.” You add that last part with a giggle that makes you feel like a teenager. “FUCK! Hop on, fucking fucks you look so good riding my cock Y/NN.”

“I Can See You’re Lonely Down There”

You wake up the next morning to sweet, lazy kisses that trail down your jaw, to your neck, over your shoulders, and all the way down your arms. When Harry reaches your fingers, he sucks on each one making a very exaggerated pop after each. “No, H, M' Sleepy!” You groan. “Do you want to stay and sleep, or do you want to actually go enjoy a day at Coachella?’ He asks you. “Sleep first, then Coachella.” “Nope, it’s an either or situation today, cause if that cute butt of yours doesn’t get out of bed, then I am going to spend all day edging you, just because I can.” “Mmm,” you groan again and slowly blink your eyes open. “Now i’m tired, grumpy, and fucking soaking wet.” You add, sitting up slowly. “Just the way I like you. Now time for a shower, then breakfast, and we’ll be off.” H says, kissing your nose before scooping you up to carry you to the shower. It only takes the two of you a few hours, but you do eventually get cleaned up, and changed into something fit for roaming Coachella, Harry disguised himself in a gray TPWK hoodie and black shorts with his very very worn white gazelles. Added a red bandana and shades as an extra measure. You’re in a pastel rainbow halter crop top, light wash denim shorts, white boots, and your favorite pair of aviators. As the two of you walk around Coachella with Harry’s Bodyguard staying relatively close to you. You do get some glances, some fans of Harry’s that definitely recognize him, but only a few of them actually try to approach. The two of you stay all day. Literally ALL DAY! Billie performs and Harry sneaks you backstage to meet her. He “Left his bunny ears behind last night.” You laugh when it works, but then again, he does just have that charm. He can smooth talk his way into getting whatever he wants. It’s how he got you under his spell way back when, after all. 

“So, are we going straight home, or having a layover in NYC for a bit?” H asks you the next morning as your packing up to leave. “You should go to NYC, I know you want to see a few people. I have to get back though, Depositions remember?” “M’ not sure if I can believe you on that one.” H teases you and you swat at him, not actually hitting him. You would’ve, but he caught your arm and pulled you flush against him. You can feel him stiffening between you and it honestly makes you blush at how turned on he can get from the simplest of things. 

“Five days. Five days in NYC with me, and then you can do your depositions. Sides’ need you there with me. Always need you with me.” “I can give you three. Any more than that and the execs won’t be happy with me. You are so lucky I’m good at my job.” You answer and H tickles your sides at your last comment. “I like to think that I’m lucky you’re so good, period. You’re good at your job, you’re good with me, you’re a good momma to our fur babies, and don’t get me started on how good you feel and taste.” “H!” You squeal and smack him playfully. Of course, those three days in his NYC apartment were fantastic. So fantastic, that you let him talk you into staying for an entire extra week. You spent the mornings working with your team, and your afternoons and evenings with H. On your second to last morning, H woke up earlier than he usually does. You were absorbed in your research. He had to be very stealthy, which was not his forte, especially in the mornings. But somehow he managed to sneak up behind you and wrap you in his arms. "Mmm, what's got you up this early today?" You asked H. "Lonely." "My poor boy needed more snuggles, didn't he?" "Mmhmm, need more snuggles now." "How about you make yourself some breakfast, go for a walk, and then by the time you get back, I should be done with a solid chunk of these files and we can have movie snuggles." "No, want snuggles now." "Ok. On the couch, but I have to work too." H shrugged, as if to indicate that you working during snuggles was an acceptable compromise. He obviously doesn't understand how much of a distraction he is. Those damned sleepy curls begging to have your fingers running through them, him practically curled up and purring in your lap. You were just flipping pages, nothing was sticking. Which is the exact opposite of what you needed to happen. So you set it all aside. Turned on the TV, and started rewatching NCIS: Los Angeles for the millionth time. You eventually gave in to the lull of sleep as well and when you woke back up, Harry was between your legs. Pressing sweet kisses to the insides of your thighs. "Good Morning again." "Mmm, what time is it?" "2 in the afternoon." "And just how long have you been awake?" "Not long, probably 10 or so minutes." "And are you hungry yet?" "No, just wanna be inside you and have movie snuggles." "Not until after you eat something, you skipped dinner last night too." You say to him, a little worried that he doesn't seem to want to eat. "I did too eat last night." He replies with his mischievous smile. "Yeah, I'm not a meal H and you know that." "I'd say you're the most delicious meal in the entire world, love." "Let's take a walk to Il Mattone, get all our Italian favorites and then have a lazy finish to the entire trip." "Mmkay." 

On your way to JFK the next morning, H insisted on stopping at Tomoko's for pastries. Something you weren't about to argue with. So with your stuff packed, an unhealthy amount of sweets, and your morning caffeine fix, you hopped onto the Dassault Falcon 7x Harry chartered for his Coachella trip and then extended for your NYC visit. He's been talking about buying one so the two of you can go wherever you want, whenever you want.  "So Italy every other weekend instead of every other month?" You tease him. "Or I can have someone pick you up and put you on the plane to bring you to wherever my show is that night." He teases back as the two of you settle in. "Luckily as a Senior Partner, I have more room for flexibility in my schedule."

"Don't you know that I am right here"

Upon your return to London, you were shocked to find a handwritten, hand-delivered letter from your mother. 

Darling,

I wanted you to hear it from me first, your father is no longer with us. Which is why I am finally free to send this letter. I hope you know how much I truly love you, how much I hated to have to be complicit in his horrid plans for you. I am so very happy with who you grew to be, the woman you are today. I love you my daughter, and I hope to be a part of your life again someday, until then know that my love for you could never fade.

-Mother

"Oh shit." You say aloud after reading it. "What? What happened?" H asked, mildly concerned. "My father, he's dead, and my mother wants to see me and try to fix our relationship." You reply. H wraps you in a hug. Both of you unsure of how to feel. You're relieved in a way, but also he was your father. And when it comes to your mother, well, she was never as adamant about you embarrassing the family the way your father was. But she also never spoke out against him. "What should I do H?" You ask him, without breaking the hug. "I can't decide that for you love, you have to make that decision yourself." He answers quietly, desperately wishing he had a better answer for you. "Gut feeling?" "My gut feeling is that it's not up to me, it's up to you, if you want to see your mum you should, but it's also totally ok if you're not ready to face that."

You break away from the hug slowly, just so you can look at his face. "That is a very diplomatic, lawyer type answer and I don't like it. So help me, please H, I just need help processing it all." "You know I love you, and that I support you no matter what, but this isn't a decision I can make for you, I don't want to put ideas in your head and have them backfire. I can't let my dumb ideas be the reason I lose you again." "Ok. Let's just go to bed then, maybe sleeping on it will give me some clarity." You say and start towards your shared bedroom, Cado right on your heels. After you're out of earshot, Harry looks at Palmer who is sitting by his feet waiting to be spoiled. "What? Don't look at me like that you. I'm on her side, I just don't know how to help her, I can't jeopardize us again, I just want her to know that I'll be right here, no matter what she decides." When H finally gets upstairs after exercising Palmer for the night so he actually sleeps, you're already tucked in bed, curled up with Cado, and facing away from him. Usually you wait and watch for him to lay beside you, and start giving you millions of bedtime kisses. Tonight he heads straight for a shower. When he does slip into bed he quickly kisses the back of your head, just reminding you that he's still here. You fight the urge to make him cuddle you and settle for the fingers gently playing with your hair. Palmer settles in between the two of you since this way he can get more attention, his head is nudging into your back and you find yourself quickly succumbing to the call of sleep.

"Spinning Out Waiting For Ya to Pull Me In"

"Morning love." Harry says, his eyes still closed, reaching for you but when he feels an empty bed, everything from last night comes crashing back to him at full speed.  He finds you in the garden sipping on a tea while the pups run around. Rather than bother you while you're deep in thought he gets started on breakfast bowls for you both. When he brings it out to you along with a cup of tea for him and a new cup for you, you look at him. "I'm going to meet my mum for lunch today." You tell him. "Do you want me there?" He asks. "Just for moral support, I can keep my mouth shut." You laugh knowing full well he sucks at keeping his mouth shut, especially when he has an opinion on something. "Not today, but if it goes well, I was thinking the three of us could do dinner here next week. Something Italian since we both love it and we always make it together." "Pasta and bread from scratch then?" He asks with a small smirk. "Is there any other way with us?" You answer and reach for his hand. "We'll be alright H, and I'm sorry for pushing you last night and then pushing you away. It's, ugh, why can't I ever say what I want to around you." You apologize, but lose your train of thought as soon as a small smile appears on H's face. "Love you." He says. "Love you too, sunshine boy." "Sunshine boy, that's a new one from you." "Stop being romantic and making me melt and then I might be able to come up with a good one." "Never." After a quick yet thorough round of makeup sex, you shower and change into something fitting for a luncheon with your mum. You decide on a pastel pink midi length pencil dress, with floral-like embroidery. Accenting the dress with a simple pearl necklace and matching bracelet, leafed silver headband, and strappy gold heels. You added a few waves to your hair, not wanting it curled but also not straight, you loved the way it made the natural highlights in your hair shine through and add that extra little bit of pop to your hair. You kept it simple on your makeup, just enough to complement without stealing the show. When you looked at yourself in the mirror you looked understated, elegant, and very peerage.

"Wow." Is all H was able to say when you were done. "Don't even think about it H." You replied, watching him eye you like a predatory animal. "After?" "Maybe." It was no secret that your sexual appetites for each other were practically limitless. But this time you were in a time crunch and were not about to risk meeting your mum, looking like you just had sex. H could wait a few more hours. 

When you got to the Country Club you were meeting your mum at, she was already there waiting for you in a black skirt suit, the skirt has a tiny silver slit and the ¾ sleeve jacket features silver pocket liners and gold buttons, with a silver tank blouse under the jacket and a small black fascinator and veil to indicate her mourning. "Y/N, my beautiful daughter." Your mother says to you as you arrive at the table. "Hi Mother," you reply. "I'm sorry about Father." Your mother waves off the second part knowing you and your father rarely saw eye to eye. "My darling, I never wanted that for you, and after we had you your father slowly started to become more distant, especially after we were told that you would be our only child. As it turns out, he was having multiple affairs, trying to secure his male heir, but after years of trying and failing your father resorted to the old ways of increasing a family's power by way of a match, an arranged marriage where you end up being a trophy, the day you ran, I was originally planning to take you and return to my family's estate, allow him time to come to his senses. And shortly after you renounced your claim, your father managed to sire another child. Your half-brother, Fitzwilliam." "Wait, I have a sibling?" "Yes dear, he is but 12, only a boy, and your father was never much involved in raising him outside ensuring his education. But he did 'legitimize' him so to speak, he knows a bit about you, and I am hoping that you aren't totally closed off from the idea." "What idea?" "You, building a relationship with your half-brother, he needs it, he’s not the social butterfly you are, would much rather isolate himself than be around people, I’m thinking you might be able to help him out of his shell."

"Actually, my plan was to see how well this went and then hopefully invite you to Harry and I's place for a homemade Italian meal, perhaps Fitzwilliam and his mother could join us as well, as long as you and she are on good terms of course. And nobody is allergic to dogs, H and I have 2." "Yes, Avocado and Palmer right?" Your mother replies and you're momentarily stunned by how much she has managed to keep up on despite the no contact order. Which you will hopefully withdraw after a few more meetings with your mother. "Yeah, I must admit I am a bit surprised you know that." "Darling, there are some perks to being a Baroness, although you are technically in line for the throne, as am I." "Tell me you're not being serious right now, mother, I'm not a princess, I'm a lawyer who dabbles in songwriting with her boyfriend, just sang a song with him onstage at Coachella and lives a quietish life in Hampstead. "Relax, you are not a princess, you're of royal blood, there's quite a difference. Believe it or not, there are a few hundred commoners in London who are of royal blood, most just are not aware. And it was my line that was of royal blood, so your father saw it as a way to increase his status. I was also not given a choice in my marriage, but unlike you I lacked the courage to do something about it for myself and if you are the result of that then I am very happy I went along with it." "Thank you mother." "Someday I hope to hear you call me mum once again, but until then I am just happy to speak to you." "I would like that too, now for dinner next week, Wednesday or Thursday?" You reply and ask. "Let me speak with Lorraine and Fitzwilliam, and then I'll have a memo sent to you at your office, via your assistant, Amelia isn't it?" "She prefers Mia, and she's not my assistant, but she is in my department. I don't keep an assistant, I prefer to manage it all myself." "Well I will have it go to Mia then just to avoid violating the no contact order." "That won't be necessary, I'll have it fixed before the end of the day." Over the next hour you asked your mother all the tough questions that you had been waiting years to ask and she answered every single one of them in detail, she told you more about Fitzwilliam, and how her and Lorraine are quite friendly. Having chosen to make light of the situation your father had put them both in. When you're getting ready to head out you pause to look at your mother, she too is standing and without letting your head convince you otherwise, you give her a quick, polite, appropriate hug. "Thank you Mum, thank you for this, for everything we discussed today. I'll be waiting for your letter or call.” You say as the two of you walk out. When you return home, H is waiting by the door to greet you like a lovesick puppy. The wet sloppy kiss you receive also reminds you of a puppy, of which you have two that are also begging for your attention and happy to have you home.

“I Can See You’re Lonely Down There”

It’s Thursday, the day you and Harry are having dinner with your mum, half-brother, and his mum. If all goes well H wants to do another dinner next week with the addition of his mum and his sister, maybe even invite his father. Your nerves are starting to get the better of you, you know that you and H still have secrets between you, you especially, there are so many things that happened in your five years away from him that haunt you to this very day. Some of them you’re a little surprised he doesn’t seem to know about, but then again, your father had it buried in a snap of his fingers. But tonight is about looking forward not dwelling in the past. Tonight is about the bond blood can create, reuniting as an albeit slightly dysfunctional family, but still a family. You’re going back to your roots and sharing them with the man you love. “Morning Lovie,” H says as he brings you breakfast in bed this morning. He made pancakes, but not just any pancakes, these pancakes are stuffed with cheesecake, and are drizzled in chocolate and caramel sauce. You smile brightly at the gesture and the two of you spend the next hour cuddling and enjoying the delicious food. Once it’s gone you turn to H, "just wanna change and then I’ll meet you down in the kitchen." 

You knew this would take most of the day, you two have a lot to make, and cooking in the kitchen together with H is one of your favorite things to do. He wears skimpy shorts, no shirt, a pair of socks so he can dance around the kitchen while cooking, and a damned claw clip holding back his messy curls. The damned clip gets you soaked every time but you wouldn’t change a thing, being horny and desperate just up the level of difficulty and amount of concentration needed to properly execute the recipe and you love the pressure just like you love a challenge, sides, H always fixes it. Today you decided to tease him a bit by wearing a y/f/c (your favorite color) bra and panty set, the set itself is basic and plain, but when you put on your white crochet mini over it you know it will drive him crazy, especially when you add the rose gold choker that has the letters ‘H⬪S’ in the middle. You also stick with socks only on your feet so you can dance around with H, knowing he’d pull you around regardless. When you enter the kitchen, in addition to his standard cooking fit, he added the pink frilly apron you got him for his birthday the first year you were together. When you see how he also used a pink claw clip you can’t help but giggle which alerts Harry to your presence, not that he didn’t know you were there because he did, but he allowed himself to look at you after the giggle. 

“Oh, fuck me,” he groaned seeing what you were wearing. “How am I supposed to cook when you look like that.” he adds, his eyes darkening with lust. “Now you know how I feel watching you dance around the kitchen in skimpy shorts, sometimes just your briefs, without a shirt, a towel over your shoulder, and your hair in of those damned clips that make me fucking swoon, you dolt.” you counter and he just smirks. “Ya know, it does feel like a brief kinda day,” he comments and slips his shorts off, right in front of you, turning around to show off his ass that you love. “Is that the game we’re playing H?” you ask and even the score by removing your bra and panties, but leaving the cover on. “Let’s start cooking before I end up fucking you on the cleaned and sanitized counters.” You bite back a moan and nod your head. “Words, lovie.” “Oh for fucks sake, just fuck me out of my misery H, please, we can re-clean them and still have enough time to do everything, plus have time for our oomph.” You are cut off by H melding his lips with yours and demanding access to your mouth. He pulls the tie on the front of the cover free and gives both of your ass cheeks a good slap before completely removing the cover. “Open,” he demands, one you eagerly comply with, especially because you can tell he is feeling very much his dominant, alpha male self today. He spits directly onto your tongue, before resealing his lips with yours, his tongue spreading it all over the inside of your mouth. Pulling back just a bit, he smirks before running a single finger through your dripping folds, he brings it back up and smears it all over your lips before kissing them clean. Then he goes back for more, but this time he has you suck yourself off of his finger, repeating the last one again, only with two fingers and licking them clean himself. All while somehow keeping his eyes locked on yours, and yours locked on his, unable to look away even if you wanted to. “S’ fucking delicious, baby, could eat you all fucking day for the rest of my entire fucking life and still not have enough.” You moan at his words and grip the sides of his apron to pull him flush against you. His hands return to your ass, then a bit lower where he slaps so you know to jump. “Y’ve got me so fucking whipped I can’t even go 24 hours without fucking your tight, pretty little cunt.” his words are like pouring gasoline on a bonfire in the middle of a fucking forest, igniting every nerve in your body, to the point where it moves of its own volition, grinding your bare, drenched cunt against his brief covered cock, staining them with your arousal. “Fucking drenching my cock and its not even out yet doll, fucks.” he says, his voice almost a moan. 

“OH GOD, please H, please just split me in fucking half with your cock, can’t wait anymore.” You cry out, on the verge of an orgasm. “Gonna come already baby, ‘ve barely touched your cunt.” “DON”T FUCKING CARE H, JUST FUCK ME, WANNA COME SO BAD!” you whine and plead and beg. “PLEASE! FUCKING PLEASE H!” before your body even has time to register, his briefs are off and his cock is pressing at your entrance waiting for you to tip over that blissful edge before he slides in. He knows your tight, you’re always fucking tight, but he also knows you like the initial bit of pain. He ruts once, twice, thrice, never entering you just rubbing against you and giving your ass cheeks a nice, rough pinch on each rut. That was all it took to tip the scales and send you tumbling over. Knowing he can build up a nice gush, he pinches at your clit before rubbing over your slit, left and right, only using two fingers, but moving them faster and faster. Just until he feels you stop pulsing with aftershocks from your orgasm and places his tip against you once again before finally slamming himself forward, giving you that rough first thrust which has you letting out a surprised yelp and a pleasured scream. “YES! FUCK H!” you scream and pant, H never letting his pace or force falter. A quick glance to his face shows his gorgeous green irises gone, swallowed by his dark desire, and you know he’s chasing his own orgasm, still paying the slightest bit of attention to you, as he wants you to squirt all over his cock when he comes, he knows exactly how to get you there, and exactly how to time it with him, He knows your body better than he knows where the nearest Gucci store is. Better than he knows even his own fucking body. He can play yours like a fine tuned guitar, which string to pluck, when and where to strum, and what to press on when.  So even though 99% of him is a primal, savage beast right now, there is always part of him focused completely on you. And when he slides against that spongey part inside you, over and over again, you know you’re done for, you know what’s going to happen, and he knows it too, knowing what he can do to you, how well he can play your body has his balls tightening, ready to explode, his thrusts falling out of rhythm, his movements becoming sloppier and more erratic, and as soon he feels that first bit of release, he pinches your clit again and takes you over with him. Gushing all over his cock, all over the counter and floor, turning the once clean kitchen into a sticky sexy mess. When you’ve both emerged from your orgasmic hazes, he can’t help but laugh and lick you clean as best as he can before grabbing a towel and helping you off the counter. “Oopsies.” You say with your most innocent smile, which has him laughing again and the sound of his laughter is so contagious you can’t help but laugh with him. 

“Don’t You Know That I Am Right Here”

After recleaning the entire kitchen(a deep, deep clean), changing out of your sticky clothes, and one last kiss, you and H actually get to work prepping dinner, he starts on the garlic bread, while you make the strawberry gelato so it can get into the freezer in time. Then you shift your focus to the alfredo sauce, and the baked chicken seasoned only with salt, pepper, a bit garlic, and a hint of onion. When H finishes the garlic bread and gets it into the proofing drawer in your kitchen, he goes to town on the pasta. The two of you ended up deciding on linguine rather than fettuccine, you just like the way it cooks a little bit better. When the pasta is ready to cook he pulls the cheesy meatballs you prepped the previous day out of the fridge and rolls them in the seasoning you use, so they are ready for you to pan fry. Finally he turns his attention to hunting down some limoncello and one of his italian red wines that he thinks your mother will like. In addition to the sparkling white grape juice the two of you picked out for your half-brother. Once everything is going, you watch the food while he runs up to shower and change. He comes back in the suit he wore onstage during LOT in Dallas, the pink one with the flowers that makes you happy, because he wears it so well. “It was this one or the rainbow one from Late Late 2017.” He comments when he catches you staring. “Harry Edward Styles, you know damn well that the suit you’re wearing right now is my second favorite suit of yours.” “Your second favorite, I thought this one was your favorite.” “Nope. And I’m not telling you which one is my favorite, you’ll tease me with it.” You answer and add, “I might tell you tonight though if you behave.” “Your turn Lovie,” he says and takes over food watch. You shower quickly and change into a rose colored tank style jumpsuit with a belted waist, keeping it classy and elegant, but the casual kind of classy and elegant.

About 15 minutes after you are both ready, your phones chime with a gate request. “They’re here.” You say, the nerves returning. “Breathe, It’s ok, we’ve got this. Together.” H reminds you after approving the gate request. Your mum enters first with a young couple behind her, the woman appears to be about your age. And hiding behind the woman is a boy, your half-brother. “Y/N this is Lorraine, her boyfriend Andrew, and your brother, Fitzwilliam.” Your mum says, introducing everyone. “And this is my daughter Y/N and her boyfriend Harold.” “Yeah, i got that, you really don’t need to introduce Harry Styles.” Lorraine comments, slightly starstruck. Yeah, you can already tell you’re going to like her. “Its lovely to meet you as well Y/N,” Lorraine adds. “I apologize by the way, When your mother said we’d be having dinner at your boyfriend Harold’s house, I didn’t realize she was referring to Harry Styles.” “I take it you’re a fan,” Harry says to Lorraine. “She’s quite the fan of yours, and now that I’ve met you, I might have to give her that one.” Andrew chimes in. “Hey, Fitz, this is the guy that sings Watermelon Sugar,” Lorraine says to her son. “Fitz adored that song when he was 8.” Harry swallows, and you look at him and smile. “Definitely has a fun kinda vibe to it. It’s one of my favorites of Harry’s as well.” You say. “Fitz, would you like to hear a secret?” You ask the boy and when he nods you pull him a few steps down the hall while Harry leads the adults into the open kitchen/dining room/living room area.

“So Harry doesn’t know i’m doing this, and you can’t tell him I showed you, he is very protective of this space.” You say, leading him down to the basement. You open the door to H’s studio and watch as Fitz’s eyes travel along all the awards and certification records. You go to a small closet while Fitz looks at things and pull out a size small TPWK hoodie, and an autographed Fine Line cd. “Here, these are for you.” You say to him and hold out the hoodie and cd. He takes them excitedly and smiles at you. “Thank You Y/N.” Fitz says to you and it makes your heart happy because he hasn’t said a word all night until now. “May I?” He asks, pointing to the piano. “You play?” You ask and he gives you an ‘mhmm’ so you let him approach the piano. When he sits on the bench and places his hands properly before beginning to play, no book or sheet music in front of him. It takes you a few moments to recognize the song he’s playing, As It Was. Those same notes that you and H wrote together over two years ago. It makes you smile and also has you wondering if your and Harry’s kids would be this musically inclined. “Wow.” Harry’s voice says from the doorway, everyone else close by. “That was really good, remember sitting there and writing it together Y/NN?” H adds. “Of course I do H.” You answer. Fitz quits playing and runs over to Lorraine saying, “Mumma, look what she gave me, look, look what I got.” Lorraine and Andrew both look at you, surprised he’s talking as much as he is. Tears are actually forming in Lorraine’s eyes. H hugs you closer to his side as the moment sinks in. “Well, dinner won’t serve itself, unless of course someone here can do magic?” You say and everyone laughs before you all head back upstairs. After dinner, Andrew pulls you aside, and Lorraine joins soon after, Harry is chilling with Fitz, who has opened up a great deal in just a few short hours. “How did you do that?” Lorraine asks you. “I don’t actually know,” You reply, “Well, whenever you want to work another miracle on him, call me and we’ll figure out a time and place.” She adds. “Absolutely, maybe the two of us could do lunch tomorrow and talk, or indulge in some healthy gossip?” You say, wanting to actually turn Lorraine into a friend, not just your ‘half-brother’s mum’. “I’d like that.” She answers and the two of you exchange numbers. “Come on Fitz, time to go.” Andrew calls, Harry and Fitz both join you. Your mother making her way over shortly after. “You know, the two of you will make wonderful parents… when you’re ready of course.” There was a moment of silence before Harry spoke up. “Someday, when it happens for us, i’m sure we will.” He says, looking at you the entire time. “Well, it was a pleasure to meet you Y/N, and you as well Harry.” Andrew comments, you and Harry walk them out. Fitz hugs both you and Harry before leaving. “Bye Y/N, I’m glad you’re my sister. Bye Harry, you’re the coolest.” Fitz says as he hugs each of you. “Bye Fitz, I’m glad you’re my brother.” You say and Harry adds, “You’re pretty cool too, don’t underestimate yourself bud.” With that he gets in the car and you watch as they all leave.

Immediately after they've all pulled out of the drive, Harry turns to you. "So, which of my suits is your favorite?" He asks, the smirk already on his face. "I think you know." You reply. "I think I do as well, but I still want to hear you say it." "And I'm waiting for you to get so impatient you just stay guessing." "The Purple Paisley one." He responds. "Got it in one, you cocky, egotistical, messy, loving, sexy as fucks, man that I love." "But I also know that you love all of my suits and all of my stage clothes. Miss 'I'm just going to borrow your pink Coachella vest for the night and the rest of the outfit that I still haven't gotten back." "And that one you are NEVER EVER EVER EVER getting back, that one is mine now." You reply as Harry tickles your sides while you make your way upstairs.

“Spinning Out Waiting For Ya”

It’s been a little over six weeks since you first met Lorraine, Andrew, and Fitz. The family dinner H wanted to have got postponed, and its happening tomorrow night, you and Harry are hosting. It will be the two of you, Anne, Gems, and Desmond, Harry’s step-brother Mike might also join you, plus Lorraine, Andrew, Fitz, and your mum. “Y/NN, would you mind if I invite Sarah, Mitch, and Scout?” Harry asks you while the two of you are cuddling on the couch. “That might actually be a good idea, should I see if Mia wants to join as well?”

“Let’s do it, keep it small, but we have both blood and chosen families.” He answers and you tilt to capture his lips with yours, thanking him for putting as much thought into this as you. You spend the rest of the day being lazy and also planning out the meal, After deciding on doing individual homemade pizzas, you and H fall into bed and despite how lazy you were today, you fall asleep as soon as your head hits the pillow, the dogs joining immediately, but H gets his spot before Palmer can steal it from him. When you wake up the next morning, you and H go for a jog with the pups, pick up breakfast on the way back, and clean the house together before showering together. You are most definitely not teasing H in the shower, oh fuck it, you so are. He knows it to, so when you go to accidentally bump him again, he grabs your hips and pulls you into him. His chest is pressed flush against your back, his cock hard as steel and wedged between your ass cheeks, and he’s holding you in place with a firm grip on the front of your hips, formally known as ‘the column’ its one of your shared favorites because it doesn’t necessarily look explicit at first glance. 

“Will you quit being a bratty fucking temptress, or do I have to fuck it out of you?” H whispers into your ear and follows it up with a slap to your right nipple. You moan but don’t give him a coherent answer so he slaps your left. When you still don’t answer, he has his answer but changes his tactic to get you to speak. A quick slap directly over your clit has you talking and behaving in an instant. “Fuck me.” You whine, “Do you want me to prep you? It’s the only orgasm your going to get.” He asks, almost growling the last part. There is something about his face buried between your thighs that makes him go absolutely feral, whether he’s actually eating you out, or getting himself off in a hotel after a show to the thought of eating you out, his dick reacts the same way to both. 

“Please H.” You whimper and that’s all he needs to hear before picking you up and immediately slamming you into the wall of the shower, your legs over his shoulders, cunt resting on his face. He inhales deeply, absorbing as much of your scent as he can, knowing he could never get enough. Not to mention the lingering reminder of being back on tour, and even though it’s the European leg, he knows you won’t be able to join him, having too much to do at the firm. “God baby, gonna miss tasting you everyday while i’m gone.” he sighs before returning to his meal that consists of you and only you. Alternating between licking, sucking, and small bites, he built you up to your edge in no time and now has you teetering there, when he sucks your clit into his mouth and begins to whip his head from side to side, you know you’re done for. He smirks to himself and greedily slurps up every last drop of your orgasm, while rubbing circles into your thighs as you come back down from the high. He slowly stands, still keeping you locked against the wall and his body. Immediately after you regain a semblance of balance, you wiggle out of his grasp and drop to your knees. You manage to catch him offguard with a few teasing kitten licks to his leaking slit, before sitting back on your knees and looking up at him, you stick your tongue out and he spits on it before answering your silent request. “Words, but don’t you dare swallow, doll.” You take a quick breath before speaking, slowly so you can be understood without question. 

“Fuck my face please H.” “Good fucking girl,” he answers and places the tip of his cock on your once again outstretched tongue. Moving his spit around your tongue with his tip for a just a few seconds before giving you what you asked for. He doesn’t relent either, going in and out, a solid grip on your head to help maximize the friction and pace. “Fucking made for my cock baby aren’t ya.” “All your fuckholes are, they’re all mine, y'mouth, y'cunt, and y'sweet little asshole, all made just for me and my cock. Fuck, just like that, take it, fucking take it baby.” H pulls you off for a quick breath before putting you right back in place, your nose pressed into his pubic hairs, and his balls against your chin. He keeps one hand on your head and moves the other to your throat for a slight squeeze. He can feel his cock down your throat and with his hand choking you slightly, you feel it even more than you already do. H knows you like it, and knows you prefer to tap out so he holds you there, rutting slightly, just enough to hear his balls slap against your chin. You give his left ass cheek a small slap and he pulls out completely. “Thank you H,” you croak. “Up, now.” He demanded and almost just pulled you up himself, he was on edge himself, and knew time was running short, so he quickly spun you so you could lean your hands against the shower wall as he fucked you mercilessly from behind. Just as his orgasm surfaced, he felt you spasm around him, indicating you were coming again, even after he told you that you were only getting the one, oh yes, he was ready to punish you with a nice twelve to eighteen hour edging session, god he loved them. Mostly because they didn’t happen often, in the going on three years the two of you had been together, it had happened three times, this one made it four. When he started thinking about it, it was as if his orgasm just kept going and going and going. “Fuck Harry.” You whispered. “You do realize what this means right baby?” He spoke, a tinge of huskiness in his voice. “Mmm, yeah, i know. This weekend, promise.” You answered. That was an acceptable timeline seeing as it would probably be the last time you two got to fuck before he leaves monday afternoon. 

The two of you finally got clean, a splash battle taking place while Harry was taking too long washing his hair. “Hey, these messy curls you like so much take effort.” He teased you. So you splashed him, and he just had to splash you back. By the time you were both out of the shower, you had less than an hour to get ready. Your hair ended up in a diagonal fishtail which you wrapped into a bun that sat just under your ear. A dusty blue floral dress, white flats, and your sunflower anklet from H. Speaking of H, he was looking sexy as always in a denim suit with a white tank. “I hope Fitz likes his present, i’d love to bring out a piano at Wembley and have him play a song or two with me.” H says, kissing the top of your head as you start getting things pulled out for the pizzas. “H, you are the only person I know who would actually pull a twelve year old boy onstage with you in front of an already sold out crowd of 90 fucking thousand, four nights in a row. And design and purchase a full size piano for said boy. Like seriously, I’m almost jealous of it, and I for sure would be if said little boy wasn’t my little half-brother who is an absolute gem.” You answer and H looks at you, almost as if he was hoping you’d be jealous. “Oh, don’t you worry darling, you’ll get your turn.” He says with a smirk, and just as you’re about to reply the gate notification goes off. “I’m not done pestering you about this yet.” you say and emphasize it with a firm finger poke to his chest. H being H just laughs out loud while you go out to greet Lorraine, Andrew, and Fitz. 

“Y/N!!!!!” Fitz hollers, jumping out of the car and running up to give you a big hug. “Who are you and what have you done with my shy little brother Fitz?” you laugh but hug him back. “I don’t know how you and Harry managed to do it, but even his teachers have noticed the difference, he’s speaking up in class, making actual friends, and he gave an entire presentation without a single stutter.” Lorraine says to you. “Well if that’s the case, I’d say he’s earned the present I have for him.” Harry adds walking outside. “HARRY! GUESS WHAT!” Fitz says, jumping up and down excitedly. “You climbed Mount Everest? Got cast in a hollywood movie? Somehow gained superpowers? Kissed a girl?” Harry starts throwing random guesses out and you elbow him for the last one. “H!” “Ew, kissing.” Fitz says with a shudder, indicating his disgust for the concept. “It’s not so bad once you get it right kid.” H says and ruffles his hair a bit. “Now what did you want to tell me?” “I can play Matilda on the piano now. I wanted to learn it after I saw a youtube video of you and my sister singing it together.” Fitz says, and you about cry at how thoughtful this kid is. “Well… maybe we’ll have to have a concert tonight. If your sister is ok with it of course.” H replies and they both turn to you with the sad puppy dog eyes that H taught him. 

“Nope, not happening.” You say at the same time Anne gets out of her car and says, “That sounds like a wonderful idea young man. You must be Fitzwilliam, but my baby boy Harry here tells me you go by Fitz, is that right?” Anne holds out a hand for a shake but the new bubbly and social Fitz goes straight for a hug. “If Harry’s your baby, then you’re his mum, Anne, who likes Y/N better than you like your own son Harry. At least that’s what Harry told me.” “Harry Edward Styles!” Anne says sternly to H. “Fitz, you weren’t supposed to tell her that. You silly kid.” “Well, then again, you are quite the handful, always have been.” Anne adds and you laugh, hugging her tight. “See, my point exactly.” Everyone laughs just as your mum’s driver pulls up. “So, do I like her, or not like her?” Anne whispers to you. “You’ll like her Anne.” “Glad to hear it.” “Hi, Mum.” you say and embrace your mother. 

“Baroness Y/L/N.” Harry greets your mother, she swats the greeting away. “I do believe i’ve told you to call me Isabelle, Harold.” “Apologies m’am, but my mother raised me better than that.” “I raised you to treat your elders with respect which includes addressing them how they wish to be addressed Harry.” Anne scolds him. “Thank you Anne, and I would also like to thank you for being there for my daughter when I wasn’t.” “Of course, I love her just as much as I love Harry and Gemma. Y/N is an amazing young woman.” “Fitz tells me it might even be more than Harry, but a mother’s love is infinite.” “That it is,” Anne replies and the two of them head into the house chatting as if they’ve known each other for years. 

“Damn, did we miss all the fun?” Gemma says as her and Michal arrive. “Gemms!” You squeal and hug her. “Hi. Is your name Gemma, are you Harry’s sister? I’m Fitz and Y/N is my sister.” Fitz introduces himself to Gemma and you can’t help but find it adorable. “It absolutely is, and even though sometimes I wish I wasn’t, I am Harry’s older sister, just like Y/N is your older sister.” Gemma says to Fitz who turns to Michal next. 

“Who are you, why are you here, and how do you know my sister and Harry?” He asks. “Fitzwilliam, be nice.” Lorraine corrects him. “He’s ok, his honesty is quite refreshing.” Michal says to Lorraine. He then squats to Fitz’s level and holds out a hand for a handshake. “Nice to meet you Fitz, i’m Michal, Gemma’s boyfriend, and she’s how I know Y/N and Harry.” “Ok.” Fitz replies, shaking his hand, apparently deeming that an acceptable answer. He then turns to Harry. “Can I have my present now?” He asks politely. “Fitz, I love that you’re talking willingly, but you need to be respectful and courteous, wait for them to ask you if you would like to open your present.” Lorraine explains to Fitz. “Ok mum, sorry Harry.” “Well, would you like to go open your present Fitz?” Harry asks him, going about it the right way. Fitz nods and tears into the house so you all follow after him. Fitz has just finished unwrapping his piano model, because the big one is going to be professionally installed wherever Lorraine allows it, but Harry also bought a second one for his studio, so it is currently behind a curtain in your living area until Harry has people come over to swap them. “That’s just a model of the full size one you’re getting, which will look like this in your house.” he says and pulls the curtain. “You can use this one today though, now we’ll have matching pianos.” H says and Fitz hugs him as tight as he can. “So, how many did you buy?” You ask Harry when Fitz goes to the actual piano. “Only four. One for Fitz, one for the studio, one for tour, and a spare because I know the tour one or the studio one will end up getting broken with my rowdy band. “Too true.” “Hope I’m not late.” Desmond says, entering the living room. “Not at all Dad.” Harry says, briefly hugging his father. “Desmond.” Anne says in greeting. “Anne.” He replies. “Hey Dad.” Gemms says and hugs him. “Good to see you Gemms.” “Hello Mr. Styles.” Fitz greets him and offers a handshake. “I’m Fitz, Y/N’s brother.” Desmond shakes his hand gladly and returns the introduction. “Nice to meet you Fitz, and you can call me Desmond.”

Sarah and Mitch arrive with Scout a few minutes later, and Mia shows up not long after that. You all make your pizzas and enjoy them in the garden. When it starts to get dark, H lights a fire and you run inside to get the ingredients for s’mores. “Really Y/N, s’mores? How American.” Mia teases you, and before you can laugh, Fitz jumps to your rescue. “Well I happen to think s’mores are delicious and you should be nice to my sister, teasing is not nice.” He says quite matter of factly and you hug him. “Mia just doesn’t like sweets like we do Fitz, so she likes to tell me to eat healthier sweets, in her own way. It’s one of my favorite things about her actually.” You explain. “Sorry Miss Mia.” He apologizes. After that, most of you take turns roasting marshmallows for s’mores. As the night was winding down, you all went back inside. Harry turned on the spotlight by the piano, Fitz sat down and the three of you performed a one song concert with Matilda. H kissed you at the end and Fitz interrupted the moment with a well timed ‘Ewwww’ but H could care less, Fitz would learn someday. Sarah, Mitch, and Mia were whooping you two and everyone else was laughing at the opposite reactions. “I love you Y/N.” “Love you more H.” Harry just shook his head no into your kiss. You both knew you were so far gone for each other. Properly ruined for anyone else. Everything H did with other people was friendly, whether it be a friendly hug with a fan, a friendly kiss with Lewis Capaldi, or a friendly slap on the ass to one of his band members, it was all friendly, and you knew that, you know just how much love H has. He just fucking radiates it, let’s it roll off of him in waves, but he would never love anyone else the way he loves you. Although you know that with every fiber of your being, you never stop teasing him about chopping his dick off if he ever cheats on you again. And yes, he laughs every single fucking time you say it, you can barely say it without laughing yourself anymore.

“I’m In An LA Mood”

“Hi Lorraine… OH MY GOD IS THAT WHAT I THINK IT IS!?” You say joining her at the table she reserved for the two you for lunch. “Yeah, Andrew proposed last night, he even asked Fitz if that was ok with him before asking me.” She says, happy tears starting to fall. “And well, that also brings me to why I wanted to meet you for lunch, I was well, you’ve become an amazing friend, and I don’t have any siblings, so I was hoping you would be my maid of honor, please?” she asks you and even though you are momentarily speechless you quickly recover and agree. “I’d love to!” “Also, Andrew and I were hoping that you and Harry would be willing to let Fitz spend the night on our wedding night and maybe like a week after it. We toyed with the idea of a familymoon, but decided to go the classic route instead.” “Well, the wedding night won’t be an issue, we’d be happy to, but the week will depend on Harry’s schedule, as well as my own, I can’t always control my caseload.” “Absolutely, it’s going to be August 4th. So just a month away, neither of us wanted something large, so it’s actually in the east garden at your family estate.” 

“Shit, a month? That is going to be pushing it, but I will make it work. We’re going to LA for your bachelorette party, I know you said you always wanted to go, and I actually have a few clients there with quite the connections.” “You don’t have to do that.” “You’re right, I don’t, but I want to, so are we doing a stag and doe, or separate bach parties? Because Harry would know what to do for guys, although he’d tag along with the girls just for the hell of it though too.” “Stag and Doe, ideally kid friendly, we want Fitz to be there as well. And well, it should also be expecting mother friendly.” She adds that last bit with a smile. “Woah, so not only are you getting married, your pregnant too? Please tell me that’s not why you’re getting married.” “Fuck no,” She says and quickly claps her hand over her mouth. “Lorraine, it’s ok, you can swear in front of me, I am not my mother.” 

“Oh thank goodness, i’m usually so good about it, mostly because I don’t want Fitz to start swearing." You finish lunch with Lorraine, and as soon as you’re back in your office, you summon Mia. “Pack a bag bitch, we’re going to LA for a bach weekend!” Mia whoops, as you knew she would, she loves a good reason to get high and/or drunk. Mia has this way of being the party without stealing the party away from the intended person(s). It’s incredible really, and just another reason she is quite honestly your absolute best friend. 

So… you and Harry planned the bach weekend, friday on a private beach, Saturday sightseeing for those that are not completely hungover, and sunday in vegas. H is chartering your favorite plane (and yeah, somehow he got the exact same plane he fucked you on during the flight to NYC after Coachella), so you don’t have to worry about oversleeping (H will end up oversleeping, he always fucking does, especially if he’s high), and you can bring all the shit you want, with the added bonus of not actually having to walk through the airport, a car drops you off on the tarmac, and picks you up on the tarmac (God it’s fucking great). Mostly you’re planning it over video calls, phone calls, and texts (a lot of texts with some explicit photos mixed in to ‘spice things up’, classy right?). Obviously you’re not getting any planning done at Slane FUCKING Castle, c’mon its a fucking castle, you and H left your mark on Slane, thats for damn sure. You may or may not have broken a statue in one of the gardens while fucking. It was the second time you performed Matilda with him, the fans eating it all up. You also joined him for As it Was, and the techs ‘forgot to turn off your mic’ so when you started singing along to medicine, well… yeah. It got fixed pretty quick, but it was still funny, and still ended up all over social media. And Wembley, well, Fitz made it onstage all four nights, twice each night, playing Matilda with you and H, as well as playing Watermelon Sugar. Then you had to stay in London for a case while H continued, but you made it to Madrid, Lisbon, and Italy for the final three shows of Love On Tour. Emotions were running rampant at Reggio Emilia, H needing his pre-show shag, and an additional handie between the set and the encores. You and H were back in London on the 25th, wanting a few extra days in Italy, a country you both absolutely adore.

You and the rest of the bach crew flew to LA on the 27th, and came back on the 31st with an extra passenger (but you didn’t know that yet). Lorraine and Andrew got married in the east garden on the 4th, in front of close family and close friends. You were crying the entire ceremony (hormones), but it was during that event that you realized marriage isn’t scary, especially not with the kind of love you and Harry share. You waited an entire extra month to tell him though, wanting to make sure that Fitz wasn’t in the house, and also just to make sure you wouldn’t change your mind. So when you finally were ready to tell Harry, well, you were close to six weeks pregnant, but still had no idea, because it wasn’t uncommon for your period to misbehave and just not happen one month. You planned everything to a fucking T. Got your favorite fish and chips, had dinner in the garden, and cozied up on the outdoor sofa when you were done eating. “H,” “Yeah baby?” “Remember how I told you I didn’t think I ever wanted to actually get married?” “Of course I do, why, did a certain couple change your mind?” he asked, peppering kisses down your jaw and onto your neck before moving them to your shoulders. “Maybe. I might have realized that marriage doesn’t have to be scary, its just sharing your love, your bond, with friends, family, and millions of fans all over the entire world.” “Ahh, marking your territory, I like it.” H teases you more. “Stop it H, this is serious business.” you say, swatting at him lightly or well trying, but he catches your hand (you happened to be using your LEFT hand). He firmly shuts you up with a deep, burning kiss. 

“Then marry me Y/N, fucking marry me, we can go first thing tomorrow and pick out whatever fucking ring you want, I honestly don’t care, s’long as the end result is me getting to call you m’wife.” You’re stunned into silence, clearly he’s been thinking about it too, you weren’t actually expecting him to ask immediately. “Yes, yes, i’ll… i’ll…” “Baby? You okay?” H asks you when you start gagging. You bolt up and over to the small waste bin you keep out here and vomit. “Fuck, baby,” H races over to you. “Are you okay? Please baby, please tell me your okay? Do I need to call an ambulance?” You can’t help but giggle, feeling fine now that you’ve thrown up. “I’m okay H, I swear. Must’ve been the fish. But Yes H. Yes, I want to marry you.” Harry didn’t give a fuck that you’d just vomited, he was so fucking happy in that moment, with you that he just picked you up and spun you around. “H, DOWN NOW!” you managed to say before gagging again. He set you down immediately, and you vomited into the bin again. “Ok, what is it? And don’t tell me you’re okay, because clearly you’re not.” He said, stroking your back gently. ��Is it bloody week?” He asked and that comment, that reminder, was what really brought the thought into your head. “Follow me, don’t get your hopes up, it could easily just be a bug, but..” “But you don’t think it is now do you?” he finishes your thought. “Quit interrupting me will you?” you say as the two of you make your way upstairs and into your bathroom. Cado and Palmer following close behind, both of them worried about you as well. You pulled a two pack of pregnancy tests out of the bottom drawer and followed the directions, although peeing on a couple sticks seems rather self explanatory. H set a timer, you washed your hands and rinsed out your mouth. After which H kissed you again. You could tell he was both nervous and also minorly excited even though you told him not to be. When the timer went off you looked at one and H looked at the other. You swapped sticks, they both read the same thing. 

“I Don’t Wanna Talk To You”

- One Month Later-

“Y/N, you’re still coming to my recital tomorrow night right?” Fitz asked you, and you realized you forgot to tell him with everything else that’s been going on.

-Flashback, One Month Ago- You and H had just gotten engaged, albeit without a ring temporarily, a situation the two of you were going to rectify the next day. But then you vomited, and took two pregnancy tests. You and H both looked at each of them. “Holy Fuck. I’m… i’m pregnant.” “Yeah, you fucking are.” H said, already on his knees in front of you. Pressing kisses to your abdomen and resting his forehead against it. “H, we’re having a fucking baby.” “Yeah, we fucking are.” “H, language, watch it. God I have so much more research to do now.” “Not without me you don’t. We are doing all of this together, every single step of the way, every high, every low, together, all three of us. and if I have to watch my language, you have to watch yours, mama." “I like the sounds of doing it together, and let's just promise to try not to swear every other word like we sometimes do, now, bedtime cuddles?”

“Bedtime cuddles. You are not getting out of any of them during this. You are also not leaving my side.” “H, be reasonable, I have work, I will have to pee, you will have meetings, and you have a little brand called ‘Pleasing’ to watch over as well. “Fine, but you will have someone with you at all times, except bathroom breaks. But lovie, once we take our engagement public…” “Yeah, there’s a big difference between being your girlfriend, being your fiancee, and then being your wife.” You finish his thought while slipping into one of his pink Pleasing hoodies. “Oh fuck me, this has somehow managed to be both the absolute best and the most stressful day of my entire fucking life thus far.” H says as the two of you cuddle into bed together. “We’re still going ring shopping first thing right H?” You ask, excited to actually get a sparkly ring slipped onto your finger by H. You know he’ll be at least a little bit extra, and you love him all the more for it. “Mmhmmm,” He mumbles, already asleep. True to his word, he actually got up first thing in the morning, cooked breakfast, and made tea, brought it all back to bed and woke you up slowly and deliciously. You got soft kisses all over. He started at your legs and inched his way up. By the time he was finally done loving on your tummy and tits, you were a soaking wet mess for him. “Food first, then more loving, then we’re leaving, there will be a ring on this finger…” he said, sucking your left ring finger into his mouth, “...before 2pm today.” “Wow H, 2pm, is that your definition of first thing?” You tease. “Would you rather go ring shopping with a drenched cunt?” “Honestly H, I’m going to end up drenched regardless, so wouldn’t you rather wind me up a bit more?” “You Y/N, are a dirty, dirty girl. My dirty girl. And the mumma to our baby.” H says, holding himself above you, his cock resting at your core. 

“Mmhmm, and you H are this baby’s daddy.” He ruts into you at the word. “Fuck, say it again.” “What? Daddy?” you say again and feel him rut again.. “Damn, I fucking love the way that sounds coming from your lips.” he says and kisses you. His kiss is needy and heavy and wet, and you don’t ever want him to stop. “Careful Daddy or I might demand to be fucked.” “Careful lovie, or you might not get to come at all today.” You mewl and just take what he gives you. Which is a few more short kisses before he gets up and hands you your oreo berry parfait. You eat, shower, and dress then H is putting you in the jaguar e-type, and driving you to a small, tucked away jewellery shop. “Why this one H?” You asked, mildly curious, you passed at least four others on your way here so you figured there had to be a reason. 

“This is where Robin got my mum’s ring, he had asked me to help him pick one out.” “I love that, the one time I got to meet him it was clear how much he loved your mum, goddammit H, I didn’t want to cry.” You say, trying to blink away the tears. “I hate hormones so much.” you finish saying and H wipes away the few tears. “It’s ok to cry lovie, sides’ your emotions are stronger right now, you feel them more. Thanks to the little baby Styles we created. Now c’mon, the sooner I get a ring on your finger the better.” 

H helps you out of the car, and does a little knock rhythm on the door. A cheerie old woman runs out to greet him, “Harry, so good to see you again dearie.” she says, and you just smile at how she pinches one of his cheeks. “Fiona, this is Y/N, my fiancee who I am here to get a ring for.” “Dearie, you agreed to marry Harry without seeing the ring first?" She says with a hearty laugh and you instantly decide you like this woman. "She also let me knock her up, but that's a secret Fiona, my mum doesn't even know yet." Harry says, clearly trusting the old woman. "Well then, congratulations you two, and as soon as I saw the two of you come in together, I knew you were the one Harry mentioned way back when. But for today dearie, Harry already picked out the band, so all that's left is the diamond, you pick it and i’ll finish setting it immediately. What shape?” Fiona asks and shows you a 1 carat sample of each shape. Your eye immediately caught on two, the asscher, a square with cut corners, you weren’t familiar with it like you were the rest of the cuts, but for some reason it stood out to you, and the radiant, again it features cut corners, but rather then the stepping stone pattern seen in an asscher, the radiant gives has a star shape appearance inside the diamond. 

“The asscher.” “That is my absolute favorite cut. It is subtle and won’t shine like most of the other cuts,  It’s also the one I would have recommended for you. The bond you two share is deeper than any ocean, and the asscher diamond will emulate that with how it appears to swallow you in when looking at it.” "How big dearie?" Fiona asked when she got back with her tray of asscher cut. "Smaller. Maybe a 1 carat or 1 ½ carat." "This one is a lab created 1.55 carat, with excellent clarity and level of brilliance." Fiona said and held out a diamond. “It’s stunning, I love it.” You say and Fiona measures your ring size. “Then I’ll be right back, it should only take about 20 minutes to set.” When Fiona returns, and starts to reach for a box Harry stops her. “No need for that Fiona, its going on right now.” Harry says and swaps his card for the ring. He takes long, purposeful strides over to where you’re standing and grips your chin so youre looking at him. “Once this ring goes on that finger, its game over, you’re fucking mine, you understand that right.” You blink up at him innocently, before pulling him to whisper something to him. “I understand that perfectly… Daddy.” You whisper before backing away. Harry’s eyes go dark, as he slips the ring onto your finger, he kisses it quick, before kissing you, desperately. “Mmhmm, quite a love indeed.” Fiona says handing Harry his card back. -End Of Flashback-

“Fitz, i’m so sorry, I have a lot going on right now and I just got a new case at work that I have to go out of town for, I’ll make the next one. “NO! You promised me you’d come to this one Y/N. Just go, I don’t want to talk to you anymore, no one has time for me anymore.” Fitz yells, and then tones it down but you can tell he is still extremely upset. And at his last comment, you start crying and run outside for some air. “Lovie? What’s wrong?” H asks you when he joins you outside, he saw you talking to Fitz, he knows it didn’t go well, and as soon as you headed outside, he followed. “I’m the worst sibling ever. I just, god, I love my job, but there’s too much going on in every part of my life right now.” You cry into H’s shoulder, probably ruining his shirt. “Well, what about starting your own firm, you can take as many or as few cases as you like.” H suggests. “No, I honestly think I want to just leave law behind except for my family and friend clients, I kinda just miss traveling with you and writing all the time.” you say and H lights up. "Plus the execs want me to take on that client who tried to get me to fuck him, apparently he'll only sign a retainer agreement if I'm the one listed." You add. "You mean that guy whose head I almost bashed in when he tried to grope you right in front of me." Harry says, now rather frustrated. "Mhmm." You respond. “So fucking quit, put in your notice, and comeback to writing with me. Run a remote firm, just you and Mia, and I can just get you contracted through Pleasing, plus I can make sure that bloody bastard keeps his hands away from my fíancee.” H offers, and honestly it sounds so perfect to you, but you want to make sure it’s not a ‘spur of the moment’ decision. “She Said, “Give Me A Day or Two”. So that’s what he did. You slept on it that night, still thinking about how nice it would be. And when you woke up in the morning, you told him. “H, let’s do it. I’ll talk to Mia while we’re on the jet, and put my notice in as soon as I get back.” "You fucking serious right now?" "Absolutely, 100%." You say back and he immediately melds his lips to yours, his eyes intensely locking with yours, all while stealing your breath with his delicious kiss.

"I Go Round And Round"

Nashville without Harry was horrible. But at least Mia was in on your new plan. "You don't have to leave the firm with me Mia." "I know, I want to, besides you and I are 'The Law/Legal' duo. We used to be 'The Law/Legal/Law' trio until Lyla and Connor moved to Spain." "I miss her." You say, feeling emotional at the absence of your other best friend. "New topic, tell me everything!" Mia exclaims and you roll your eyes but play along. "When are the two of you taking it public?" "We're taking the pregnancy public in a month, my 16 week mark. H loves that the baby will be the size of an avocado at that point. He actually organized a shoot with the dogs included." "AWWWWWWWWWE! Gahh, you two are just too fucking perfect sometimes and I love it." "As for the engagement, we aren't announcing it. Well we are, but we're going to announce it and the fact that we're married together. We already worded it too." "TELL ME! You agree, pull up the locked note you put it in on your phone, and show it to her.

"Forever and Always, better or worse, sickness and health… til death do us part"

Image not mine

This is the only thing being posted the day of, every attendee will have to sign an NDA, and it's all being kept hush. Harry wants to ensure nothing gets leaked, not even a crumb is to go anywhere near the paps and other press.

"Yesterday you made me the happiest woman on the planet, soon we'll start a family together, but today I can call you mine in every which way and to think it all started with you proposing in our backyard (without a ring might I add), me throwing up immediately after agreeing, and then us finding out about our little Baby Styles. Can't wait to see where our adventure takes us Mr. Styles. -With Love, Your Mrs. Harry Styles

Y/N, baby, my ex, lovie, doll. I've called you a lot of things. But starting yesterday I got to call you my wife, and soon thanks to you, I'll be a dad to our baby Styles. I loved you when I met you, I never stopped loving you when I'd lost you, I loved you when we found our way back to each other, I loved you when you performed at Coachella with me, I loved you the night I proposed in the garden, and our baby we didn't know about yet interrupted us, I loved you while following you to find out we were having a baby, I loved you yesterday on our wedding day, I love you today, I will love you tomorrow, and I will love you every single day for the rest of our lives. You're my one and only and I love you, my Mrs. Styles. Not even in death will I ever part from you. -H

"Dammit Y/N, y'all are seriously just too fucking cute and perfect. "We'll have a few wedding photos posted with them, but we really just want to keep it about us, and on that note, Mia will you please be one of my bridesmaids?" "Yes, of course, absolutely." Mia squeals and hugs you.

"Satellite"

Well, the day was here. Baby Styles was about to be announced to the entire world. You and H decided on a picture where he was sitting on the floor with his legs wide, back resting against a wall, you were nestled between his legs, Palmer was sitting obediently on Harry's right, getting head scratches of course, and Cado had his front two paws on your left thigh with his head by your small bump.  Harry's left hand was also on the bump with yours (minus the engagement ring) over top and your fingers lacing together. "Mum, Dad, and the pups love you so much already Baby Styles!" Was what you both posted. Wanting the message to be the same. Within 15 minutes of it being posted, Harry's post had been liked by over 250k people, yours was at 100k, and the entire internet was in love with your little family. The fans were going crazy, most the good kind of crazy, but there were a few already bad mouthing you and claiming the baby was a fake, that you were just trying to trap Harry. "Unfuckingbelieveable. This might be the only thing I hate about my life, the fans that don't know when to stop. I'm so glad you're okay with having a bit of a security team while you're out. I just need you two to be safe." Harry comments to you after looking at some of the posts. "But H, look at these," you say and show him the replies on the hate comments. Most of them referencing the ecstatic smile on Harry's face in the picture. "Look at all the good ones you have H, don't let the other ones get to you, just focus on the good ones while you show the hateful ones how serious you are about us, besides, we're getting married in a few months and then they're really going to have to get over it. Because I am not giving you up ever, period, end of discussion." "They'll learn not to poke the mama bear. Won't they baby?" H asks your bump, pressing a kiss to it. "Damn right they will, especially with my background and record in the courtroom." "Your mumma is quite the badass baby. And that's just one of the reasons why I love her. How could I not love her even more when we found out about you." He continues to talk and press tiny little kisses all over. "Daddy can't wait to hold you and change your stinky little diapers baby. And you be nice to your mumma, else she'll take it out on me." He wraps up and presses one more kiss before coming back up to your level. "I love you. And so does Baby Styles." You whisper to him.

"Spinning Out, Waiting For Ya To Pull Me In"

You battled the ups and downs of pregnancy, all while planning your wedding, setting up your new remote firm in the house, baby proofing the house, writing with Harry, and managing to have family time with Fitz. It took a lot, but you were happy, happier than you can ever remember. It was hard for you to believe that tonight was your last night as an engaged couple, and being almost 8 months pregnant, Harry was not leaving your side, not that either of you really cared about traditions. And you were back in Italy getting married on the beach. It was just something that felt right when H mentioned the idea and everything fell into place. One of your favorite Italian designers made your dress. Harry of course had Lambert work with Gucci on a new custom suit or well tuxedo actually. It was all black with subtle charcoal pinstripes, the pocket openings were lined with pearls, to match the top of your dress, he had a pink and blue pocket square for funsies, and it all came together with black and ivory gazelles. You were wearing ivory gazelles as well. And you had smaller designers looking for a break, making all the other outfits you'd need for your wedding party. The bridesmaid and maid of honor dresses were different styles in different shades of green. Gemma was your maid of honor, Sarah was a bridesmaid, and Mia was a bridesmaid. Fitz was Harry's best man, Mitch a groomsman and Niall was the other groomsman. That was it. You had Harry's ring in one of the hidden pockets of your dress, and H had yours. Harry smiled, almost laughed when you started practically waddling down the sand. You kept your vows simple and standard. And when the officiant finally declared you husband and wife, you cried into the kiss you shared with Harry. "Those better have been happy tears lovie, because you are stuck with me." H whispered after the kiss. "They're always happy tears when I'm with you H." "Where are we going?" You ask Harry, not recognizing the streets the driver is on. "Somewhere special." Harry replies with a smirk. "H, just tell me." You whine. "Civita di Bagnoregio. We've got an hour and 45 minute drive, so go ahead and take a little nap, I'll wake you when we get there." "Why are we going there instead of going back to the villa we rented." You ask. "I'll explain when we get there, but for now, just rest." H answers and kisses the top of your head. "Fine." You relent and succumb to the rhythmic movements of the car. "Lovie, we're almost there, wake up darling." Harry whispers. 

"Hmmm?" You ask tiredly. "Civita di Bagnoregio, also known as the dying city. I finalized a purchase on a home there in late June of last year. Bought it to surprise you, but then we got busy and I just held onto the secret. So now it's your wedding present." "That's an extravagant present, even for you. And why is it called the dying city?" "There's only 11 houses left in the city. And while it is a bit of a tourist destination, it's also quiet and isolated." H answers your question and you smile. "Quiet and isolated, I like the sounds of that." You say and feel baby Styles kick in excitement as well. "And so does Baby Styles." You add and Harry is quick to feel. Giving you his big, dimpled smile the entire time. Baby Styles' kicking has become one of his favorite things in the world. "Good thing I have your present hidden as well then." You squeal as Harry starts tickling your tummy to get another reaction from the baby. When you get inside the house, it's beautiful and you have this amazing view of Italy. H carries you inside, and up the stairs to the master suite which takes up almost the entire second floor. The second floor balcony shows off the views even better than the first floor terrace. Harry has some of it already decorated, but a little of it is still just the basics, his mattress, a hand carved bed frame with matching end tables and a matching television stand. A nice plush chaise in the corner. "I didn't want to decorate too much without you." H comments as you take in the room. "No, I love it, really H. C'mere." You respond. He makes his way to you and you pull him in by his tie for a deep kiss. "Oh. MMMM!" H moans into the kiss. He slides his arms around your back to undo the lace-ups on the dress. You skip the tie and go straight to unbuttoning his shirt, before shoving both the jacket and the shirt off his shoulders. "Eager, are we?" H asks you with a smirk. "Cause you aren't?" You snark back. "I never said it couldn't be mutual." "Oh just shut it and take off the rest of this damned suit, I prefer my husband without clothes. "That feeling is also mutual, my wife." When H let's the shoulders on your dress fall away and take the rest of your dress with it, he finds a new blush pink lingerie set that you had made for this occasion. Harry still thinks you wanted to be 'surprised' by the gender of the baby, but actually, you've been sitting on this one since your 23rd week of pregnancy. When you found out, you laughed, it reminded you of Harry's X-factor audition. And you thought he'd enjoy a spicy reveal. "Fucking Stunning." "I hope you like your present." "The new set? I fucking love it." "I was debating between this color and a baby blue but I decided I liked the pink." You say and look at him. He still doesn't seem to be quite getting it, but he's getting closer. "Surprise." You add and that's when it all clicks for him. "We're having a baby girl?!" He asks, just to confirm. "Mhmm." "Isn't she lovely, made from love." He sings and you laugh. "That's what I thought about too, right away when I found out." You tell H. "And when exactly did you find out?" "23 weeks. So a little over 10 weeks ago. "I suppose that's fair when I've been sitting on this, the house for long enough. But no secrets or surprises for the next baby." "Next baby? What next baby?" You reply laughing.

"I Can See You're Lonely Down There"

It's May 9th, one day before you officially hit full term. You and H both like the name Belle, and have agreed that it should be short for something, but can't decide on Annabelle or Isabella. "H? What about Arabella with Belle for short?" You ask. "I like that. Arabella Eleanor Styles. Though she'll be Belle to us." "Are we agreed then? Finally?" "I do believe we are. Now give me a few minutes. I gotta go call my cousin Ben to say happy birthday." Harry left the room to go outside and talk to Ben. But then your water breaks, and H is still outside on the phone. "HARRY!" You flat out scream to get his attention. "BABY. COMING. NOW." H hangs up the call immediately and gets towels and your go bag and the two of you get into the new Jaguar F-Pace SUV Harry bought for your family car. And by bought he means customized, it was built for you. It's all tricked out with every cool feature imaginable, and you picked the color, Petrolix Blue. You make it to the hospital in record time, thanks to Harry's careful yet super speedy driving. And after nine grueling hours of being in labor, Arabella Eleanor Styles is born. She has messy curls like her father, but in the same color as your hair. You got two days of observation, just because they wanted to see if Belle's weight would go up a bit. Which it did. So with that, you and Harry were parents with a newborn and you got all the gifts that come with it. Sleepless nights, loud crying and screaming, constant diaper changes. You and Harry spent whatever little time you had cleaning up the place constantly. It was hell for both of you, but at the same time it was amazing. Little Belle was usually a happy baby, she just needed her feedings, her naps, and her playtime on schedule. But once the schedule got messed up, she was not a happy baby. Not at all. Harry once called her a demon when her schedule got off by less than three minutes and she was cranky. 

"Don't You Know That I Am Right Here"

It was one of Belle's cranky days. Harry had meetings almost the entire day yesterday, and you were absolutely exhausted because she was cranky yesterday too. You got up to feed her on time this morning, then tried to put her back down but she was having none of it. As her crying intensified, Harry was quick to your side and took her from your arms. "S'okay baby Belle, daddy's right here." H whispered to her and she calmed to sleep almost right away. "How?" Is all you asked when the two of you retreated to the safety of the master suite. "She just missed her daddy yesterday. She doesn't love you any less, it had just been too long without me. You get pretty cranky when I'm gone for too long as well, so don't blame her." He teases. "You just lost out on morning nap sex." You answer and climb back into bed. "Come here Palmer." You called quietly and the dog was quick to settle at your back. "M'wife and the dogs are ganging up on me." Harry chuckles and settles in as close to you as Palmer will allow. Harry did lose out on morning nap sex, but he had made up for it by the time evening nap was here and so you went along with evening nap sex. Before also having night night sex. Evening nap was usually cuddle time and snack time, but as it turned out, you had to admit to yourself that H was right, you were cranky without morning nap sex, it had been too long since you felt him inside you, and your body was demanding you fix it.

"Spinning Out, Waiting For You To Pull Me In"

Belle was having a day at Grandma Anne's, and you and Harry were downstairs in the studio almost the entire day. You and H were singing some of Belle's favorite lullabies to record and be able to have for if either of you had to be gone overnight. She loved it when the two of you sang for her together. She also loved watching videos of her daddy dancing on stage. She would try to stomp her tiny foot whenever you played satellite and it just made the both of you smile. "H, I miss her." You whined. "Me too, lovie." He replied. "Can we call your mum and go get her early?" "Sure if you want to make my mum upset. You know she doesn't like it when she has to give Belle up, and that's when she's only had her for an hour. We promised her the entire day, she'll be pissed." "Harry Edward Styles, man up and tell your mum that we're picking Belle up early." "Or… you could call her and tell her." Harry suggests and you laugh. "Are you scared of your mum H?" "Lovie, my mum is downright terrifying when she's upset, she'll pretend she's not, but she'll guilt you into a lot of things before you figure it out. She almost guilted me into ending a tour early until I offered to fly her in instead." "Fine. Then what is your suggestion so we can take our minds off of how much we miss Belle?" H gives you a cocky, smirky smile and you immediately regret asking him. "That's an easy one. All we have to do is make another one." He answers and tugs you into him. You're both laughing but it quickly turns heated when you end up in his lap. Tongues tangled together, you grinding over his bulge. All while still in the studio. The one room in the house that you both swore was off limits for sex. H had a nap room across the hall for this exact reason. There was just too much equipment, all of it quite expensive in this room, plus more often than not, Harry had a few members of his band here when he was recording. "H, not in here remember." You whispered as he stood up and set you down on top of the back of the piano. "No one else is here today lovie." He reminded you, already attaching his lips to your cunt. "Gonna make you squirt all over this room, fucking ruin every piece of equipment in here, then I'm going to fuck you on every single surface of this room. Fuck you and fill you." Your only response was a mewl. A few days later, H and Belle were out running errands and you wandered down to the studio. You found yourself sitting in the nice chair by the computer all the recordings were on. And you were relistening to you and H singing 'You Are My Sunshine' for Belle. After the song finished, you heard the statement that started it all. 'H, I miss her.' you know that at that point you probably should've stopped listening and deleted the entire recording. But you kept going. H ruined you over and over again, and it all got recorded. 

"There you are… oh." Harry interrupted the little session. "Is that??" "Yeah, apparently we forgot to turn off the mics." The two of you laugh about it. "I swear, this better not ever end up as something that somehow ends up in one of your songs, ever." You say to him, knowing his track record. "Now why would I share the noises you make when we fuck, with my fans? Those are for my ears only." He responds. "So does that mean you'll let me hit the delete button?" You ask him. "Oh hell no. I never said I didn't want to keep it. We accidentally recorded ourselves having sex, it's fucking hot." He replied. "Then you should probably get over here and stop me." You say, teasing him. "Don't you even think about it!" He answers, sprinting over and pulling you away from the keyboard. "H, be real, we're not the ones usually on this computer." "That's why I have a folder that requires a finger scan to get into it." He answers and drags the file into said folder. "Now let's edit this part out and save the actual song with the other recordings we did. Kid is going to look at all of them tomorrow." You flush, thankful that you came down here today to check them yourself first. "Oh my God, what if he had found them?" You say, starting to hyperventilate. This, hitting way too close to what happened to you before your father died. "Lovie? Are you okay? What's wrong? Kid can't find it now, and he won't be able to find it." Harry says to you, wanting to just give you a hug. "DON'T FUCKING TOUCH ME!" You scream at him. "Lovie?" H says to you, officially worried. "LEAVE ME ALONE!" You say and bolt out of the studio. Harry is dumbfounded. He can't even figure out what the hell just happened.

"I Can See You're Lonely Down There"

(A/N: This section is mostly a flashback. It contains kidnapping, sexual abuse, physical abuse, mental abuse, verbal abuse, incest, drugs, forced rape, and multiple perpetrators, all of whom got away with their crime. Please do not read if any of this might be triggering to you. Skip to the next line of the song.)

You got into your old Camry that you loved and took off. H kept it in the other garage because you didn't want to get rid of it and have to drive one of his cars if he needed to take Belle somewhere. You found yourself driving back to a place you haven't been to since Harry came back into your life. Your dad's old warehouse. The warehouse holds your worst memory, and also was where you were held against your will for over a month. You arrive and walk inside. You own this building now, but haven't been able to bring yourself to demolish it. In fact it's actually been somewhere you go when you hate yourself.

-Flashback- Shortly after you returned to London after your initial breakup with Harry, your father found out you were back. It was the beginning of summer, and you had already decided to pursue law and enrolled for the upcoming fall term. You were in the studio apartment you rented initially, sleeping. Your apartment was broken into and before you could put up a fight, you were drugged and fell unconscious. When you woke up, your legs were cuffed to a chain which was welded to a loop on the concrete floor. Your hands tied together with rope, on the floor next to you was a bottle of water and a small bowl of crackers. There was a metal door about 10ft in front of you, and on the other side you heard voices. One of which you were able to identify as your father's. -end flashback-

When you parked the car and walked inside the warehouse, you saw your dried blood on the walls, the box of tools you used to cut yourself, and the old scarf you used to use to try and choke yourself. The only room in this warehouse you haven't been back inside is the one at the end of the hall. The one where you were videotaped without your consent. 

-Flashback- Your father opened the door and entered the room, a sick smile plastered on his face. He was happy seeing you chained up, thought it served you right for defying him. He walked over to you and slapped you across the face. "Hello Daughter." He said to you. You couldn't answer. you were too disgusted and shocked to say anything. "ANSWER ME YOU DUMB BITCH!" Your father screamed at you. Still you couldn't find anything to say. Your father pulled a whip down from the wall across from you and hit your arm with it. "I SAID ANSWER ME!" "Hi…F…Father." You choked out. He whipped you again, on your other arm this time. "YOU ARE A DUMB, STUPID BITCH Y/N!" Again he whipped you, this time on your leg. "If you won't marry as I told you to, then you'll mother my male heir." He added with a whip to your other leg, before exiting the room. After he left, another man came in and you let him inject you, knowing it would be stupid to fight it. You passed out again after the injection and the next time you woke up, you were naked and spread out on a bed, arms and legs cuffed to metal posts. There was a single light, and two cameras. "Excellent, you're awake." Your father said through one of the cameras. "Now, George is going to come into your room and penetrate you, while I watch. If he enjoys you, and you finally agree to marry him then I am willing to let that be the end of this. Otherwise tomorrow it won't be George penetrating you, it will be me." He says and clicks off so you can't hear him anymore. About a minute later the door opens and you once again come face to face with the ugly Viscount your father tried to force you into marrying. When you saw that there would be no condom used, you felt the tears welling up, and you cried as he forced his way into you, without preparing you. The worst part of it though was after he came inside of you, he wedged something under you so that his semen would not be able to drip out. After an hour you were led back to your previous room. You tried to fight this time, hoping you would be able to hit him right and run, but instead a needle ended up in your neck, and you went limp. You woke up again that night, were forced to eat something, and drink water. After which you received another injection. When your father came to ask you if you changed your mind, you said no. You would not allow your father to control you the way he wanted. He forced a cup of tea down your throat, slapped you across the face again and left. You felt woozy and passed out again. You were in the room with the bed again, still chained down and naked. The only difference was that your father was in the room with you, and you noticed that one of the cameras was turned off. "Fucking take it, if you want to be a whore, then I will treat you like a fucking whore." Your father said to you as he filled you with his semen. Day after day, multiple times a day, your father penetrated you. After a month and you were showing no signs of pregnancy, you were given another injection, this one different from the others. You lost track of time, you weren't given anything to do, you had no contact with the outside world.

When they quit tying your hands though, you started to punch the concrete wall until your fingers bled. And eventually they started tying your hands again so that you couldn't. You don't remember how you got out, you just remember that you were alone, and someone rescued you out of there, and took you back to your studio apartment. You don't remember what the man looked like, but you do remember it was a man. When you woke up, you were back in your studio apartment. You tried to take the statement to the police, they wouldn't listen, you even tried to tell your mother, but she wouldn't answer your calls or letters. You blocked it from your memory and threw yourself into school. Which led you to where you are now. Back in that horrendous warehouse. Your father had sold it right away, and you tracked it down and bought it. It was the first purchase you made after you were hired at the firm. And you just hoped that someday you'd be able to let go of that event. -end flashback-

You sat down on the floor in the room you ate in, and just cried.

"Don't You Know That I Am Right Here"

(A/N: There are some more references made to the incident in this section, but mostly it's just Y/N revisiting the incident with Harry before finally moving on. Again please skip if you find these events triggering.)

Harry had been worried, hell he's currently terrified, he's on his way to the warehouse after Anne arrived to watch Belle. He knows he probably shouldn't have put a tracking device in your car, but he couldn't help it, he just wanted to make sure you were safe. You don't know that Harry is the reason you got rescued from the warehouse. Or that it was Harry himself who actually rescued you. Harry had regretted cheating on you instantly and even tried to find you, but when your father answered your phone, he had a bad feeling. So he hired a private investigator and got you out of there himself. He also made a deal with your father to drop it and not let it get out. After that he went back to his music, he knew you still hated him and he knew Anne would give him updates on how you were doing. But in the present moment, all he could think about was getting to you, and apologizing. He knows he doesn't have the full story. But he's okay with that. "Y/N?" You hear Harry's voice ask when he gets to you. "How did you find me?" You asked him. "I had a tracking device installed in your old Camry." He answered. "I also think I should tell you, finally." "Tell me what?" "I'm the reason you got out of this place way back when. I was calling you to apologize for the millionth time when your father answered your phone and I just got this bad feeling, so I hired a private investigator to find you and then I got you out of here myself. I knew you probably still hated me so I just took you back to your apartment and left again." "You? You're the man that saved me? How did I not recognize you though?" "Well, you were extremely drugged up for one." Harry answered. "I thought I had finally let it go H." You cried and hit the wall again. "Hey, it's ok. It was traumatic. You don't have to ever be okay with what happened or let it go. All you have to do is lean on me, and I will help, however I can. Because I love you, and we're in this together. You know I have shit too. But we can lessen the weight of each other's shit when we shoulder it together." "Can I tell you?" You asked H, no longer wanting to shoulder it yourself. "I would love that." "Well, this is the room I spent all the time I wasn't being raped in. These spots are from where I would hit the wall until my knuckles would bleed. My feet were chained to that loop, and usually my hands were tied. I was force fed and forced to drink, and was usually injected with something that would put me to sleep. Whenever they had to move me except once, I was knocked out." You explained, H just sat next to you and let you go at your own pace. When you stood up to go face the room for the first time, you took his hand. "Don't let go. I can't face this one on my own." "Promise."

So you led him to the end of the hall and opened the door. "This is the room where I was raped. My hands and feet were chained to the posts." You said slowly. You didn't know how to feel, you were just thankful that Harry never let go. After you finished in the room you took him out to the main area and showed him the rest of it. The blood spots, the tool box, the scarf, everything. He still never once let go. Finally, after you were done explaining everything, you felt a little bit lighter. "Do you feel better?" H asked you, you nodded. "Think you'd be okay with demolishing this building, or would you rather do something good with it?" "Both. Demolish this one and build something good in its place." You answered. "I like that idea even better lovie." So that's what the two of you decided to do. Harry gave you a hug, and you rode back with him, he called someone to have them pick up your car and take it back to the house.

"Right Here, Right Here"

Belle was growing right in front of your eyes, you felt like just yesterday she was born and now, well, tomorrow is her first birthday. She's spoiled in all capital letters, and well, you found a shirt that says just that. 'SPOILED! by my daddy!' and you laughed so hard you had to get it for her. You also got her a giant plush unicorn. But that was it. You knew Harry had at least 10 giant presents for her, so you didn't feel the need to pull out all the stops. But her day was perfect, she was happy, and she loved the giant unicorn even more than Calleigh, the cat Harry bought her. She went to sleep that night without a fuss and slept soundly the entire night and into the next day, until you finally took her out of bed at noon. "Just like your father, little Belle, you like your beauty sleep." You whispered to her, gently waking her up. Just over six months later, you found out you were pregnant with your second child. Harry was ecstatic, and the two of you were discussing when and how to tell Belle (not that she would understand the concept). You decided to take her and Mia to your next appointment, so she could actually see it, and then Mia would watch her while you finished your appointment. She was very excited. That is until Henry Joseph Styles was actually born, and she realized she wasn't the only kid anymore. But you and H still loved her just as much, and more everyday. 

"Spinning Out Waiting For Ya"

Belle continued to grow and grow and grow. Her third and fourth birthdays flew by, it was six weeks before her fifth birthday. And Henry had turned two a few months prior. You and Harry continued to have a very active, very healthy sex life, between Anne, Desmond, Gemma, and your mum, you and Harry had no issues finding a babysitter for a weekend when you wanted to go somewhere or just stay home with a bit of quiet. But a weekend was as long as you could go. You both missed your kids way too much. Your first trip to Italy as a family of four was the best vacation you had ever had. You rented a villa in Venice. The kids loved the water, and they loved it even more when Mia dropped in to take them back to London. You and Harry stayed for an extra few days before heading home as well. The two of you went to Greece by yourselves for your first ever full week away from the kids. On your last night, Harry fucked you on the terrace. He didn't care who could see or hear, he just had this animalistic need to be inside you. That primal need of his resulted in the conception of your twin boys. 

"I'm Here, Right Here"

Harry had to go to the US for a month, it was something that he could no longer put off and they refused to let him do it via video call. It was the month-long event where it would be decided what songs would make his next album and they only had 106 songs to go through with how successful you and he have been with writing. Three days before he was scheduled to return, you went into labor and he was halfway around the world. When Anne called him he dropped everything and took the jet back to England immediately. It was no more than an hour between when he found out and when the jet took off. 

"Wishing I Could Be There For Ya"

The flight was long and Harry full on sprinted through the hospital to get to your side, his duffel over his shoulder. When he finally reaches your hallway, he hears a cry, your cry. By this point you had been in labor for nearly 12 hours. You were not in a good mood. "Lovie." Harry said immediately upon reaching you. "Where the fuck have you been for the last twelve fucking hours?" You pant. "On a plane, praying I wouldn't miss it." "So it's your fault. I hate you. We are never having sex ever again. EVER." You say and Harry actually laughs. "Whatever you say Lovie. Now what can I do?" "Carry your own children." You reply. "Y/N, it's time to start pushing." Your OBGYN says and Harry takes a deep breath, making sure he is ready to help do whatever. It only took an additional four hours, but at the end of it, you had two baby boys, Charlie Mikael Styles and Colt Jameson Styles.

"Be There For Ya, Be There For Ya, For Ya, (For Ya), (Be There For Ya)"

Your first year with the twins was rough. When one started crying the other followed shortly after. It didn't help matters that Harry's new album was being hyped up and he couldn't do much to help you between the interviews and meetings and actual studio sessions. Plus with the talks of another huge world tour, big enough to rival LOT, he had to interview and see if he could vibe with replacements for both Mitch and Sarah who decided not to tour again while Scout was in school. He was also worried about Belle, could you guys find a way to keep up on her education while being on tour with him full time? Would you even want to join him on tour? He came in late one night, you were on the main floor with the twins, Belle and Henry were both upstairs in their rooms, sleeping. "Charlie and Colt, still not down yet?" He asked, taking Colt from you so you could focus on Charlie. "Silly boys, don't you know sleep is a wonderful thing?" He asks Colt. "Clearly not, I know I value sleep though. Now more than ever." You reply. The twins finally go down and you and Harry make your escape. "Are you awake enough for a quick fuck? Everyone was pushing all my fucking buttons today and I just need you, so fucking bad." "Tomorrow? I'm just so fucking tired right now H. I can't keep up, I'm a full time mom and I can't even look at the files I've needed to flip through for months now." "I'm sorry baby, you know I'd rather be here. London pop-up shows can only hold off the label for so long. They want another LOT. Actually they want something bigger than LOT." "I know H, I know, but how will Belle keep up with football (soccer) practice? And school? And fuck, I'm just even more exhausted thinking about it. I can't parent by myself H, I just can't." You start to cry. "Ssh, it's ok lovie, it's ok. We'll figure something out. Now come on, let's get you into bed, I'll take a shower and then I can just hold you." H assures you. "Okay. I really do need a fucking tomorrow though, need to feel closer to you, but just too tired tonight." You reply almost whining. "I'll cancel everything for tomorrow then and we can pawn the kids off on my mum, and then we can have a naked day." H says as he tucks you into bed.

"Spinning Out Waiting For Ya To Pull Me In, (Spinning Out Waiting)"

A world tour with four kids and another one on the way was a challenge. But it was a challenge you came to realize that you were happy to accept because it meant that you and the kids wouldn't be without Harry, and he would not have to be away from you and the kids. Something he didn't know if he could do. You had found out you were pregnant yet again only ten days before you were leaving. The tour, nicknamed HOT, which stands for Home On Tour, was a reference to how Harry knew he would feel at home with you and the kids on tour with him. The H•S Dassault Falcon 10x was loaded, enough toys, and clothes, and snacks, and everything else a small army might need for a ten or eleven hour flight. H chartered a second jet for his crew and band, this one was just you, him, the kids, Anne, and Mia. The kids enjoyed the plane, and napped through a lot of it. You and H got a couple of hours each, but nothing major like you would have preferred. You and Harry were taking a little break from the kids in the plane's bedroom and reminiscing about love on tour. "Also, where's my Madrid fit? Oh, and my SLANE fit, I wanted to keep that one!" He asks knowing that they are all hidden in the room you turned into an office at the house. The one room he doesn't have the code for because of the sensitive files you keep under tight lock and key. 

"Those are also mine, SLANE, since you didn't let me keep the finger off the statue we broke while fucking in the gardens." "In all fairness, you did make that jacket look really fucking good. I think Lambert wanted to ditch me to style you at that point. That was a day!" "That was a fucking day indeed." You reply cornily knowing one of you would've said it. Harry captures your lips in a long deep kiss as the two of you continue to reminisce about LOT. And when the plane landed, everyone was quick to exit the plane and you were all whisked away in the Humhum-mo as Colt so wonderfully called the Hummer style Limo that you were all riding in. It was about perfect timing for another baby though, because the ending of the entire American leg, would line up with your 35 week mark, and unless baby Styles number 5 decides to take their sweet time, you're looking at being on the three week break before Asia and Oceania, a three week timeline for baby Styles number 5 to make his or her appearance. Hopefully, fingers crossed, but if he or she doesn't, Harry is planning on taking your OBGYN with you. You just arrived in Los Angeles, getting ready for the US part of the American leg. Harry flew in your OBGYN so the two of you could still get the gender reveal when you wanted. You didn't have nearly as much morning sickness with this pregnancy as you did during your previous three. Henry's was probably the worst. On the single day break between nights 1-3 and 4-10 of the LA shows. You and Harry were in one room, with Anne, Mia, and the kids in an adjoining room. You were laying on the bed, the ultrasound cart next to you. Harry was sitting in a chair when your OBGYN knocked. H let her in, and the two of you found out you were having a baby girl. You both thanked her and went back to the other room while she packed up her cart and headed back to the airport for her return to London. Belle was skeptical, Henry was excited, and the twins were too little to care. They seemed to understand that there would be another baby though. Which sounds about right for a 9 year old, a 6 year old, and twin 2 year olds. And well, you were feeling old yourself at 42, Harry was 39, and you two were somehow going to do the whole newborn thing all over again.

"I Can See You're Lonely Down There"

You were in Vegas for three full weeks, a total of 18 shows, and a lot of drunk Harry moments. You don't know which is more attractive to you, drunk Harry or high Harry. They are both extra loving and extra handsy. You're not exactly the biggest fan of the stench from either one, but you prefer cannabis to beer. Although if he's drunk on whiskey or scotch, well, you'd lick that off his lips and drink it out of his mouth if you weren't currently pregnant. The night of the last show, after everyone but you is drunk off their asses, Harry suggests everyone go to the casino inside the hotel. Yeah, not very smart. Especially when he offers to cover the expense. You look at him. "H, I'm going to go upstairs and relieve your mum from kid duty." You say, ready to go to bed. "Baby, no, you're my good luck charm, need you to play with me, just 15 minutes, ok baby, promise." He begs you and you agree. An hour later and well, you're ok with staying because you kinda have been quite the good luck charm. Harry hit a few small jackpots, and you were lucky on the roulette tables. You played craps, and then went back to the slots for a bit. At 90 minutes you were ready to call it, both of you were currently ahead, by quite a bit actually, but your feet were killing you, and you were starting to get a headache from the lights and sounds. "H, can we please go upstairs now? Wanna love on you and get off my damned feet. 'Sides m'soaked from watching you win." "Yeah baby, need me to make it better?" He asks and you know that using sex is probably the only way you're getting him back into the suite. Not that you mind of course, you really are soaked, and feeling rather desperate for a good dicking from H. "Please. Please make it better Daddy, just need your cock so fucking bad Daddy, y'cock's the only thing that will make it better, want you to fuck me, and come all over my belly, Daddy, can you do that for me please?" "Shit baby, let's go. Into the damn elevator baby, y've got m'cock hard f'ya already baby." He whispers, tugging you along. You're struggling to keep up, but he knows that and makes it easier for you by slowing down a bit, using your body as a shield to hide his erection. Which only serves to work you up that much more.

As it all turns out, baby Styles number 5 didn't want to wait, and joined your family just two days into the three week break. McKenna Elizabeth Styles with her long, dark, curly hair and eyes the same color as yours, was the very definition of a perfect baby. She cried twice in the entire rest of the three week break. Even after getting back on the road she was an angel, to her it didn't matter as long as she got to see her daddy every night. Harry would put her down while you wrangled the other 4. Belle was always helpful, usually reading a story to the twins while you tucked Henry in. 

"Don't You Know That I Am Right Here"

"Happy Anniversary you two!" Lorraine and Andrew said when they arrived at the little soiree you and Harry were having. "This is from all of us." Fitz added and handed you the envelope. You tore into it right away, like a kid on Christmas. "Oh, OH, OH MY!" You said as you read the short message not one, not two, but three times. "Harry, they're going to keep an eye on the kids for two whole weeks while spoiling us in Italy!" You say and show him. "Just don't wreck the boat." Andrew asks of the two of you. 

"Promise. We'll be careful with the boat." The two of you head out the next day, making sure to say goodbye to the kids before you leave. The only one upset about you leaving is McKenna, but as soon as she sees her Uncle Fitz she's perfectly fine. You and Harry spend the first day just relaxing in the house, enjoying your first naked day together in just over 5 years. "Fuckin 'ell, you're always so tight." Harry cursed as he fingered you, opening you up for him. "And wet," he adds after a quick slurp. "Just for you daddy." The two week trip was composed of mostly naked days, and a lot of you and Harry going at each other like teenagers who don't understand hormones, but that was just how strong the bond between you and Harry was. There was no problem that a good hash out session followed by some very, very thorough makeup sex couldn't fix. That and the fact that both of you have high sex drives is likely the cause of you and H returning to London with Baby Styles number 6 on the way. You later found out that this one was a boy, and you and Harry decided on naming him Kaiden Lincoln Styles.

"Spinning Out, Waiting For Ya (for ya, for ya) To Pull Me In (for ya)"

After Kaiden Lincoln Styles was born, you looked at Harry. "No. No more, I'm done, you hear me? DONE! NO MORE KIDS!" You give him the stern voice so he understands just how serious you're being right now. "Babylove, that's what you said after Henry, and the twins, and McKenna." Harry responds, laughing. "I will chop your balls off myself if I have to H. We are done having children, I'm too old for this." "Lovie, you're only 48, and we are very healthy, we go for runs together, ride bikes, box, and keep our diets in very good shape. We'll be fine, but if it will make you feel better, I'll get myself fixed so I can still fuck you, because we don't usually last long without sex. You're an extremely hot mumma and I am more in love with you now, than I was the day we got married.

"I Can See You're Lonely Down There"

Your 91st birthday. You never thought you'd make it this far. But here we are. Old and wrinkly, and to Harry you're still sexy. And well he's still sexy in your eyes as well. So maybe you're both losing your eyesight, but oh well. The love the two of you have for the other is still just as strong, if not stronger than it used to be. The two of you provide the laughs for the in house caretakers your children insisted upon since Harry says he's dying in this house. When he officially retired from music at the young age of 72, he could still enchant a crowd like it was nobody's business. 18 studio albums, 14 time Grammy winner, and 15 world tours. But that is his music legacy. Belle, Henry, Charlie, Colt, McKenna, and Lincoln are his real legacy. Your six wonderful young children who are all grown ass adults with messy curls like their father. Colt is practically a carbon copy of Harry, Charlie is too, it's like they got zero of your DNA and all of Harry's. 

Belle is a best-selling author, Henry produces music, Charlie works in tech, Colt took after you, he works in law, and McKenna took after Harry, she is quite the worldwide sensation, and the queen of the next generation of music, her king and husband, just so happens to be Taylor Swift's youngest son, Evan who is also quite the musician like his mother. Your youngest, Kaiden, is a world renowned surgeon in every area of the field. He can do the trickiest of procedures flawlessly.

You know in your heart your children will be alright. So when you close your eyes and take your last breath, you are happy. Harry, well, he's absolutely distraught. Downright refused to take care of himself. It took a special kind of interaction with a long-time fan, to make him realize that he still has a reason to be alive. You inspired and wrote or co-wrote quite a few of his most important, most special songs over his long career. He wrote, recorded, and released one final EP, exactly a year after you died. It was emotional and told the entire story of your relationship. And exactly what you meant to him. 

"Don't You Know That I Am Right Here"

Harry made it through two whole years without you by his side, but when you came calling back, he was ready to follow you anywhere. "You look a little lonely H. I'm right here, waiting for you. I'd wait forever for you H, but I think you're ready to let go too. Come find me again my love. I'm here, spinning out and waiting for you to pull me back and into your arms once again." With that Harry opened his eyes, turned to his children who were with him and said, "Look after each other, I'll see you again when the time is right, treat people with kindness, I love you more than you'll ever know." He finished his little speech, closed his eyes once again, took his final breath and pulled you into his arms, for eternity. 

Thank you So So So much for reading! I hope you enjoyed. Please Like, Comment, and/or Reblog. I appreciate all of it! and again a little reminder that if you are interested in seeing the inspiration post, to let me know via comment or dm or add it through a reblog. Thanks Again! Love Ya's -Ava

IT'S HERE LOVELIES! THANKS FOR REQUESTING A TAG!

@lilfreakjez , @yeehawbrothers , @hermionelove

TO MY TUMBLR FRIENDS THAT I HAVE PROBABLY ANNOYED BY ASKING TOO MANY QUESTIONS!

@gurugirl (Queen G, for being my guide to everything tumblr, especially when I have no clue what i'm doing, and because PRIESTRRY never ever fails to put me in a smutty kinda mood.) , @lukesaprince (because you have an amazing perspective that I always love hearing and because RICHRRY makes me Happy) , @fkinavocado (Dreea for always keeping it real, , and for just being fking amazing! And because CANDYMAN HARRY has me feeling licorice allsorts of things) , @freedomfireflies (for encouraging me, and for always checking up on me) , @tiredinwinter (because I Can't wait to see what part speaks to you and your art the most!, And also for being quite literally one of the sweetest people I've had the privilege of talking to on Tumblr!) , @watchmegetobsessed (for being the reason I first went down the Harry styles fanfiction rabbit hole!)

[subjectsix]

Idk why, but before AWE came out, I thought that I would see little plants growing up through cracks in the floor. Like, it was a small thing I imagined when I thought of the Investigation Sector and how it was abandoned? Did you ever have any ideas of what the sector would look like?

Ohhhhh I would’ve loved that so much ;o; some of my favorite sections of the Oldest House are the ones with a lot of plant life-- I could spend forever in research, honestly, and overgrown areas always have my heart in games

And I had no idea what to expect from Investigations or the whole game, really! My friend in September this year said “hey, you would like this game and I want someone else to talk with about Alan Wake, I will buy you it. Do you know anything about it?” and I said “nope!” and he more or less threatened me to not look up spoilers KSJDHFKJHF so I went in completely, totally, 100% blind through the whole dang thing. No knowledge of Remedy games, no idea what Control was about, no idea what the DLCs had. I gasped at basically every new area bc I loved it aksjdfhkjdshfkjhf

I love how dang varied the Oldest House is tho, but how it still manages to feel like one place without being too uniform or boring. I’d love to see more areas like the Quarry, or House Shifts like the ones in Foundation or AWE where we saw more just like... House Weirdness™ taking over, like overgrowth (that isn’t mold, as beautiful as it is) or similar stuff :O part of me wondered when we went to find Ahti on his “vacation” if I wasn’t about to just. Walk into some thick birch forest where I couldn’t see the sky. 

Imagine if Investigations had a more detailed recreation of Bright Falls, too! Not just the building facades in plain white and drywall, but like, an actual replica recreation of areas. That would be super dope

[kira-fluff]

Heeey!

Saeyoung, Yoosung, Jumin and Zen reacting to to “hotel only one bed” trope ? ♥️

a/n: of course you can lovely! <3 *AHEM* Lemme just say this trope is ELITE and I will NEVER not love it // also, i’m writing it like it’s before they’re dating (OF COURSE) because I want it to be spicy (actually that’s the only thing that would make sense for this prompt but you get my point whatever). ALSO also I’m basing the fancy hotel off my stay at the Ritz Carlton (it was like $25,000 a night) because my grandma couldn’t manage money N E WAYSS. Also, if y’all could let me know whether you prefer Y/N to MC pls lmk k thx 

TW: drunk old lady w/no filter, gets pretty suggestive because I couldn’t help myself, an overbearing aunt, savage Italians, and loud hotel neighbor 

Note: omfg i accidentally made this so long oh well here’s yo present lmao 

“There’s only one bed” PT.1 PT.2

- 

Saeyoung 

Getaway missions are mad cool until you can’t sleep 

When you finally neared the parking entrance to your hotel you were SO looking forward to taking a nice hot shower before shimming into the covers of your crisp, (clean, you hoped) sheets. 

It was past 3AM when Saeyoung finally drove his elegant vehicular device (because what other word is there for it) into a secured parking space 

“Because I don’t trust those shady valets, y/n.” 

“Whatever you say, Seven”, you replied groggily. 

You hauled ass up to the front desk, then to the elevator of the exquisite hotel you were staying at

not that you cared 

because S L E E P 

but Saeyoung likes to quote Jurassic Park (because of course he does) like “I spare no expense, y/n” 

“I’m too tired to laugh” 

*gASP* 

“Not everyone naturally stays up until the early morning light before going to sleep.” 

“It really should become a thing, it’s honestly very iconic of me.” (it’s not)

By the time your conversation ended you were glad to see your hotel number and a little key card slot. 

Saeyoung made a show of sticking the key card in like a spy or something 

it was funny for normal y/n but not for tired y/n 

“Here’s your room, M’lady.” 

He held the door open to your room as you looked around the room 

a large, lush bed set before a ginormous flat screen TV with complimentary expensive chocolates laid before you as well as complimentary take-home elegant towels and slippers. 

suddenly, you heard a knock on the door 

blinking in confusion, you opened to see it was Saeyoung 

“Um.. hey! What’s up?” 

Saeyoung looked a bit bewildered himself before saying, 

“Hey, so, I realized my key card was the same room number as yours and I was like ‘That’s weird!’ so I called the front desk who verified that I had placed a reservation for one room, not two, so I hacked into their system to see what went wrong and if I could change it but it looks like they’re completely booked and I think I had made the reservation before I knew that you had to come along and I’m so sorry” 

he was breathless after the mouthful he just gave you 

As it was 3AM a drunk, old woman was tripping her way to her room and shouted much louder than she should at 3AM, “Kiss her already n’ fuck, ya youngin’s!” 

Saeyoung’s hair now matched his face :) 

His ears were tipped bright red before coughing awkwardly 

“I can sleep on the ground. I’ve done it plenty of times, it’s actually pretty comfy.” 

“Um, Sev’ I’m not going to make you just sleep on the floor. If you want--” 

“You’re not making me, y/n, I want to do this” 

“Actually I think I’ll sleep on the floor, I sleep a lot better on the ground”, you fibbed. 

“You’re sleeping on that big ass bed.” 

“No you are.” 

“If you don’t listen I’ll sleep in the bath tub instead of the floor.” 

“Then I’LL sleep outside the room!” 

“LIKE HELL YOU WILL!” 

“WATCH ME” 

the phone rang, a worker politely asking you to quiet a bit down because even with your luxurious privacy walls, guests could still hear you arguing. 

Saeyoung began whisper shouting, “Guess that settles it.” 

he plopped on the ground, fake snoring with his arm as a pillow

you sighed 

“Fine, if neither of us are going to agree to this then we are both going to sleep in this bed.” 

Saeyoung blushed lightly at your boldness, a tad worried you’d find him creepy or weird

You started again, beginning to undress a little, causing Seven to yelp in panic and turn around immediately, shielding his eyes,

Now in your tank top and your leggings you’d been wearing under sweatpants and a t-shirt, you said, “I’m gonna go take a quick shower and go to bed. I’m so tired.” 

Seven turned around only when he’d heard the bathroom door shut 

he sighed, What am I going to do with this girl. 

By the time you’d come out of the bathroom, drying your wet hair, Seven was lying on the bed, clad in casual t-shirt and jeans. 

“Come on, Saeyoung, you have comfy clothes! It’s okay, change! I’m done in the bathroom now.” 

“Nah, this is fine.” This was not fine. Saeyoung was out of his area of expertise of expecting the unexpected because God you were so unpredictable. 

“Please” you jutted out your bottom lip in a little pout, being sure to make eye contact with him 

Something glowered in his eyes for a split second before he half-smiled saying, “Ah, little Y/n, you know I can’t say no to you when you go all sad on me.” 

He stepped into the bathroom to change, but let’s be honest. He was freaking the fuck out. 

he covered his flushed face, changing into his soft sweatpants and a cozy sweatshirt. he was scared 

the more comfortable he became the more likely he’d accidentally get closer to you and then you’d freak out because you’d hear the sound of his heart beat like it’s a fucking rave concert and then you’d be weirded forever and quite possibly never talk to him again

but on the outside, he stepped out of the bathroom, whipping his phone out with a huge smirk saying, “Smile” 

you threw up a peace sign with your tongue sticking out 

he laughed before sending it to the RFA chat 

707: Sleepover lolol [see attachment]

immediately both your phones blew up with buzzes of notifications from the chat 

you laughed lightly, brushing a stray hair from your face to tuck it behind your ear 

this was gonna be a long night for Seven. 

Zen: UGH get away from her!!!!!!!!!111!!1!!

Jumin: Maybe you should learn to type first. 

Zen: shut it cat freak

Zen: seven answer 

Zen: hey 

Zen: y/n, text “qwerty” if you’re in any kind of danger 

Jumin: What a strange code. 

You: qwerty :(

707: lololololol

Zen: !!!!!

Zen: ASJDHKJFASHFKJA 

Jumin: -_- 

Zen: WE NEED A CAR, NO A HELICOPTER im omw!! 

You: just kidding <3 i’m fine you guys 

707: lololol 

Jumin: Have a bit more faith in your subordinates, Zen. 

You closed the chat and muted your phone, expecting the incoming argument that was quickly to ensue. 

You patted the bed lightly, ushering Saeyoung to lie down next to you. 

He obliged, though he politely laid at the far edge of the left side of the bed. 

You yawned before shutting the light off and whispering a “good night”. 

Saeyoung glanced at the clock. 4AM. Only 15 minutes had passed. You were breathing softly in your sleep within the 10 minutes after you’d said goodnight and here he was still awake. 

You suddenly tousled in your sleep, and Saeyoung raised his head, whispering a soft, “Did I wake you up?” 

You replied with a soft moan before abruptly turning left onto his corner of the bed and grabbing for the first thing you’d felt -- his torso. 

Saeyoung’s breath hitched as he felt you exploring the new found “object”, running your fingers up and down his torso and nearing dangerous areas below 

Saeyoung whisper-shouted, “What are you doing?” 

He leaned closer to hear your reply, but your only answer was more soft little snores 

Saeyoung sighed, trying to lightly grab your wrists without waking you up, and directing toward yourself

no matter how hard he’d try, your arms kept finding his own

your nails would softly ghost over his chest or neck, causing him to shiver and blush profusely 

again, he sighed, trying his hardest not to give into your sleepy state 

until you broke him with a soft utterance, “Sae....young..” 

Saeyoung’s eyes widened to the size of saucers before he dared to look down at you, your hair curling on the bed every which-way.. your mouth slightly agap... 

he groaned, his brows furrowed and his eyes shut

at last he slunk his arms around your torso, being sure to respectfully keep them high around your waist 

he buried his face in the crook of your neck to subconsciously try to hide his ever growing blush (and erection) 

I don’t know how much longer I can keep doing this ‘friend’ thing when you’re driving me this crazy, y/n.

You awoke to a sleeping Saeyoung, his toned arms enveloping your small body in a hug

shamelessly, you laid still for a few moments longer. 

Yoosung 

this bean is lonely uwu

so when he’d invited to you go with him on a trip his uncle had paid for, you felt bad saying “yes” because it’s a paid trip!! 

until he begged you because his cousin Chaewon would be there and he was always really pushy and borderline a huge fuck boi 

so you conceded 

but hey free trip for the both of you minus shitty family gatherings with no one you know, right?! 

you hope there’s at least one dog. and alcohol. 

dog + alcohol at a party = an actual fun fucking time 

you were glad Yoosung was there with you because he honestly couldn’t agree with you more 

You opened your beach-side resort room to find there’s only one bed. 

Yoosung blanched and quickly dialed his auntie, who’d made the resort reservations

“Ah...hi auntie! Um, how come there isn’t a separate room for me and y/n?” 

his aunt cackled into the phone, “Aren’t you an old fashioned little gentlemen!!! Awe~~~ you’ve grown up to be such a good boy! <3 Well don’t worry, I won’t say a word to my sister or your pops. Enjoy the time you have with your adorable girlfriend and get it on a little!! I’ve got condoms if ya need ‘em honey~~ Remember dearie, when the shlong is not covered, the child support better be.” 

Yoosung hurriedly hung up the phone, his face completely red, praying you hadn’t heard the conversation that’d just ensued. 

You did 

but you smile and say, “So.. what’d they say?” 

He cleared his throat before saying, “Well, --err.. Basically there’s been a little mishap. B-but don’t worry!! I can just ask Chaewon if I can spend the night in his room.” 

“Didn’t you say he leaves a sock on the door handle every time--”

“YES but I want you to be comfortable, okay! It’s really not a big deal.” 

You shyly smiled while looking down before softly saying, “You can sleep with me.” 

Yoosung’s eyes widened and you quickly looked up, your face flushing to a deep crimson 

“I-I-I meant in the bed!!! With me. We can lie together. In the bed---- I mean we--” 

Yoosung could practically see the steam coming out of your ears and the room felt a LOT hotter 

“S-sure! Sounds great.” he had a feeling if you didn’t agree you’d end up embarrassing yourself further.. and he didn’t want you to feel bad. And he didn’t want those thoughts circulating his mind again. 

“Alright, so I’m going to hop in the shower, y/n... unless you want to go first?”

Gulping down some complimentary water you’d found in the hotel mini fridge, you quickly replied with a shake of your head. 

Nodding, Yoosung make quick work of washing his hair and trying to give himself a pep talk before he would be sleeping next to you. 

Thankful for the big size of the resort bed, you climbed under the covers, already beginning to feel sleep take you 

When Yoosung had at last dried himself off and walked out to the bed area of the resort room, he gazed at how small you looked, hugging a soft pillow in your arms, your eyes fluttered shut 

He looked away, feeling like a creep. 

He shut off the light after making a call to the resort staff to wake him up at 8AM as directed by his uncle’s itinerary

He slid under the covers, shoving a pillow in between the two of you as a little border to separate the two of you 

it wasn’t until further in the night when Yoosung had felt a jolt and he looked up in panic, through the blackness recognizing the pillow-border had been cast onto the ground 

and even more noticeably, your leg was swung over his hip, your body flush to his own 

your arms were snaked around his neck

he felt like he could feel every inch of you

your soft breath just below his ear 

your soft .. er.. chest... against his torso 

your stomach and .. the rest of it... against his own 

Yoosung could not breathe

like someone actually help this man for he is losing oxygen by the minute 

He squeezed his eyes shut and make the executive decision to wait it out til morning 

he was terrified that if he’d move you, you’d wake up and see just how much you affect him. 

And so, when the phone rang that morning, you’d startled, looking up to see your tangled limbs lying on top of his own

“oH MY GOD I’M SO SORRY YOOSUNG UGH IT’S A HABIT OF MINE AHAHHSAHDAJSHS” 

he looked at you with eyes that had noticeable circles under them (darker than even after his LOLOL gaming) 

“you look like you didn’t sleep much.... --- Is it because of me!? Oh my god I’m so sorry you should’ve just shoved me off or something seriously I didn’t mean to do it on purpose, honest!!” 

“N-no, no it’s really not!! I promise!!” He tried his best to grin, though it probably looked like a grimace, because the next thing you said was, “I’ll make it up to you” 

“You don’t need to do that. Really, I liked it.” 

It took a moment for him to realize what he just said. 

“I-I mean I like you! I mean I liked sleeping with you!!! I mean--!!” 

Yoosung was quickly spinning circles in his mind 

you couldn’t help the little giggle that came out of your mouth, “I guess we’re pretty similar, huh?” 

Yoosung smiled lightly, “Yeah, guess so.” 

You walked out together toward the breakfast area of the resort

“Hey”, you started, “Is.. Did you mean what you said? About liking me?” 

Yoosung glanced away, taking a deep breath before saying, “Yeah, yeah I did. I really like you.” 

You couldn’t hold back the big ol’ smile that took over your face as you proudly declared, “Me too!!” 

Right when Yoosung was going to go in for a kiss, he saw his auntie suddenly right next to the both of you 

“Oh my GOD when did you get here?!” 

She smirked, “My question first, dearie, what did you two like?” 

Neither of you answered, your cheeks growing red 

“You know, the first time your uncle did it with me I felt the same way. Like, what a man! Must run in the fam--” 

“OKAY! THANK YOU FOR THAT AUNTIE BUT BREAKFAST IS CALLING MY NAME MM SMELLS GOOD SEE YOU LATER.” 

Your blush didn’t leave you as you smeared strawberry cream cheese on your toasted bagel 

This trip was going to be very VERY difficult. Thank God there was alcohol. And Yoosung. And probably dogs. And Yoosung. 

Yeah. 

Gotta love relatives. 

Jumin 

You received a call from a stern voice you didn’t recognize

<<“Hello. This is Mr. Han’s chauffeur. I’m approximately 6.3 miles away from your residence. Do not worry about clothes or other necessities. All will be provided for you.”>>

“Uh.. thanks? Where....?” 

<<“Mr. Han has invited you to join him on his stay at the Ppalgan Vineyard Estates. Have you not received the notification?”>>

You glanced at your phone, seeing two unread messages on your phone. 

You read them, feeling bad you hadn’t seen them before. 

“Yes, yes of course. Thank you. Tell him I said thank you. Are you sure it’s okay for me to attend?” 

<<“Miss Y/L/N, Mr. Han gave me specific instructions to assure you would be able to come with him. I have been ordered to give 2 minute updates following your being picked up. I can assure you, it is his utmost wish that you join him this weekend. I’d be honored to thank him on your behalf, though I feel it would mean much more to him if you said it to him rather than me.” >>

“You’re right, thank you. And thanks for driving me. And for all the other stuff you said”, you replied nervously. 

<<”There is no need to thank me, Miss. I am glad to serve Mr. Han in anyway I can.”>>

The call hung up before you could spout out more thank yous 

you phone buzzed, startling you. 

you clicked the notification

<<(XXX-XXX-XXXX HAN COMPANIES) I’ve arrived at your residence. Let me know if there is anything I can carry for you. Sent 13:52>>

You quickly texted a reply of gratitude before rushing down the stairs out of your apartment, not wanting to make Jumin’s chauffeur wait. 

“Good to see you Miss Y/L/N. Is there anything I can get you? I have been given orders to purchase anything you may want or need on our way to the airport.” 

He quickly texted something on his phone, presumably a text to Jumin about your safe arrival to his limo.

“A-airport? You mean, like, flying? Are you sure I don’t need my wallet? It’s not too late for me to go grab it, right? I have my debit card on my phone too, otherwise.” 

“Miss Y/L/N you are not to spent a single won on this vacation. All is paid for.” 

“But my clothes... I don’t want Jumin to have to pay for all new things!!” 

"I assure you, money is not something Mr. Han wishes for you to be concerned with.” 

You’d stayed silent at that, feeling bad that you’d already bothered the poor man who’d just been ordered to drive you, not reassure you of Jumin’s financial affairs. 

You grew quiet, looking out the window as trees, streets, and cars zoomed past you. 

“If you so wish, there are numerous meals options in the compartments below the seats as well as alcohol, carbonated beverages and iced water glasses. You are, of course, welcome to any of these. Please do not hesitate to notify me if there is something you’d like instead. We’d glad to make it a regular option in all of our limousines.” 

You flushed, embarrassed at the amount of power Jumin’s words, and effectively, your own seemed to have on the entire Han Conglomerate as a whole. You laughed a little, it was funny thinking to yourself that you had so much power as to decide snack options for Jumin’s cars. 

Jumin was extra like that, he always went above and beyond to make you comfortable. You loved that about him. It made you feel a little spoiled, so you instinctively rejected most offers at things that seemed to further complicate his worker’s duties. 

You had no idea that when the chauffeur had said airport he meant the Han Private Airway Transportation Zone. 

As in... private jet. 

It was hard not to feel like you were in a whole different world. 

Not that Jumin treated you that way... but it was hard not to notice! 

You bowed in thanks to the driver before hastily finding your way to the nearest man standing in another black suit, his hands folded together in front of him. 

As soon as you uttered your name, his whole demeanor changed and he instantly had gone from cool and collected to humble and overwhelmingly kind. 

He’d quickly made his way to the boarding area, escorting you to the jet before leaving you at a polite distance way from Jumin who’d been looking at you from the moment you’d entered the aircraft. 

His eyes searched your own as you’d yet to discover his presence 

He couldn’t help but rake his eyes up and down your body, admiring the way you could look just in anything. 

He at last saw you searching the spacious cabin, at last laying eyes on him. 

His heart pounded faster, as if your noticing him made his heart leap in joy

You looked relieved and smiled, running over to him and sitting down next to him 

“Hi Jumin!! Oh, should I be calling you Mr. Han? That’s what your chauffeur called you.. sorry if that’s what I should’ve been addressing you as!!” 

His deep voice rumbled in your ear, causing you to shudder, “Jumin is fine.” 

You gazed up at him through your lashes, noticing the way his perfectly tailored vest made him look so... well... for lack of better word...hot. 

“Wow. You look...” Your eyes moved from his hair, to his face, to his neck, to his torso, slowly to his groin, to his legs... before you realized what you’d been doing and quickly your eyes shot up again. 

You bit your lip, “You look nice.” 

“Nice?” 

You laughed shyly, and slightly (embarrassingly) breathless, “Yeah. Yeah you do. Nice.” 

Jumin couldn’t help the sly smile he’d been holding back before replying, “You look beautiful.” 

You flushed and looked down, squirming in your seat a little before looking at him once more, offering a small, “..thank you..” 

After a few minutes of silence, you’d decided to change the subject, chattering on about how you wondered what this mysterious vacation would hold 

Jumin couldn’t help is concentration half on every word you were saying, but also your lips. Slowly licking his own, he nodded along when you’d gotten especially enthusiastic, grinning slightly when you’d gotten so excited you’d leapt out of your luxury seat. 

Within a half hour of the trip to your destination in Italy, Jumin had trouble concentrating on much else. 

Get it together, Jumin, you’re not some fool like Zen. 

It’d gotten worse the more you’d leaned further in your seat, your chest becoming slightly exposed

he covered his mouth with a hand, opting for looking out one of the many windows of the jet. 

You’d always caught his attention and made him lose his focus -- something he’d never lost before he met you 

He blamed the strawberry sent that you’d always carried with you 

He wasn’t much for expensive, faux perfume that so many of his father’s skanks would wear... it was like no other. 

After a few hours of grueling torture on your part (though you hadn’t know every single time you’d grabbed his hand or arm it’d sent his heart on a sky dive) Jumin was glad to have arrived in the gorgeous Italian acreage of the countryside. 

It was even more beautiful at the dusk of night, you’d decided 

Immediately a shiny vehicle pulled up, ready to transport you and Jumin to the estate you were to be residing in for the weekend. 

Upon pulling into the culdesac, you almost scoffed at the word “estate” -- it was more of a country in and of itself, land stretched beyond what you could see 

The mansion itself stood on pillars and high, Gothic windows. 

Inside, flying buttresses decorated the building, giving it an elegant and aged ambiance that you just adored 

“It’s so beautiful.” 

He smiled at you then, watching you take in the wonders he’d realized he took for granted. 

He was then directed to a double-door entrance way, “Your room, Mr. Han, Miss Y/L/N.” 

“Separate, correct?” 

The man stood in surprise, looking slightly aghast, “T-they never specified such details.” 

“Contact them immediately to confirm. I’ll work it out from there.” 

“Yes, Mr. Han.” From there, the man scurried away to contact the head of the estate. 

After a few moments, he returned, “The Rossi Conglomerate had assumed that you’d brought your fiance with you.” 

“Did you mention I don’t have one?” 

“Y-yes, of course! But, Mr. Han, your father--”

Jumin sighed, “I’ll take care of it.” with a wave of his hand, the man was gone 

You thanked him on his way out. 

Jumin looked at you, searching for a reaction of displeasure or worry

When he didn’t find one, he began, “I was notified the Rossi had booked their other estates to their American investors. My being here is a formality, but it is business. It would be a great discourtesy to demand--” 

You smiled reassuringly, “Jumin, don’t worry about it.. we’ll share the bed, okay?” You held your hand in his own, rubbing soothing circles on his knuckles. 

Jumin looked at you, choking on his spit slightly. 

“Y/N you do understand that--” 

“It’s fine, Jumin!! It’s late already, I’ll just put up my hair.. and.. do you know where the night clothes would be?” 

He watched as you fixed a bobby pin between your teeth before running your fingers through your hair, watching as you arched your back to-- 

“Jumin? ...you don’t know?” 

He cleared his throat, looking away, pink dusting his cheeks

“Bathroom.” 

You thanked him, unaware of his watchful eyes 

It had been a few seconds since you’d entered the bathroom before he heard a loud and alarmed, “..UM....JUMIN...?!” 

He’d quickly made his way into the bathroom

“What’s wro--” 

He looked and laying on the long granite island of the large bathroom was a silky set of lingerie as well as a note in Italian you couldn’t read. 

Jumin’s words stopped dead on his lips as he stared at you, then the silky underwear set, you, silky underwear, you.......silky underwear. 

On the outside, Jumin liked to think he came off as calm and collected, saying, “I can get you something else to wear.” 

But when he’d made it two steps out of the bathroom he had a little collision. And by collision, I mean his face.. and the wall. 

He looked in every drawer, finding nothing. He presumed clothes would be delivered as specified. But it was late already.. their servants are dismissed, only the protective guards surrounded the inside and outside of the estate.. explaining the situation to them didn’t seem very promising. 

Of course you were kicking yourself, before you’d found their little....gift... you’d cast your days clothes into the washer. They were probably soaked by now. 

Maybe I could use a hair dryer...? Or I could stuff them in the dryer?? 

Either way you’d be without clothes for.. too long. 

And nothing would be greater punishment then showing all that in front of the man you had completely fallen for... 

You heard a knock on the bathroom door. You listened from inside. 

“Hey, I, uh, couldn’t find anything. Do you think you could wear your clothes from today?” 

You whimpered, on the verge of tears, “I already put it in the washer!” 

He knocked again, “Can I hand you something?”, he asked, undoing the buttons of his formal shirt. 

“C-close your eyes!” 

Jumin chuckled darkly before covering his eyes and handing her his collared shirt 

“I’d give you the pants, too, but I don’t think they’d really fit you. Could you look at what they’d provided for me? Maybe slip on something from mine.” 

“N-no! That’d be even worse for me!! .. and you!” You blushed again imagining him half naked

You hurriedly shuffled through the drawers, but to no avail. 

You gulped, slipping on the lingerie to ensure that maybe something would be covered before buttoning Jumin’s formal shirt on you as well. 

it was so big it didn’t leave much for the imagination 

but you decided through a 10 minute pep talk that you’d suck it up and try your best to make his shirt into a night gown. 

You at last stepped out of the bathroom, Jumin’s head shooting toward the sudden noise before taking you in 

He could scarcely breathe, much less come up with a coherent sentence 

you were in his shirt... 

with barely any clothes on underneath

and you looked up at him shyly, biting your lip a little 

drawing even more attention to your lips 

Jumin had to stifle a groan, opting to head to the bathroom to change

After splashing some cold water on his face in a poor attempt to get his head out of the gutter, he quickly got on his pjs 

after you both were ready for bed, Jumin sat on the bed, opening a small novel he’d been enjoying, Anthem.  

His attention was immediately diverted from the dystopian fiction when he saw you were stretching

His shirt rode up high as he took in the way the lingerie perfect accentuated your curves, though it didn’t cover much below the waist 

Noticing your folly, your eyes widened in shock before you immediately put your hands down

which, just your luck, made it all worse. 

the sudden movement disheveled the shirt, causing it to ride down completely on one side, openly displaying the soft brassiere beneath it 

Jumin slammed his book so hard it left an echo in the large room. 

Great. He couldn’t even make it look like his book was suddenly unbelievably interesting that he just so happened to not take notice of the obvious sight before him.

You blanched, feeling a breeze along your shoulder, gasping before running to your side of the bed and pretending you don’t exist anymore 

Meanwhile Jumin is in a  c r i s i s 

In the most eloquent of words, his mind said holy fucking motherfucking shit oh my God fuck fuck fuck AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH oh my god shit shit shit fuck shit sdfasodjgiajsidogjosdg MALFUNCTION!! WARNING!!!! RUN BITCH!!! 

But Jumin didn’t run

because mama ain’t raise no bitch 

but also because if he stood up it would be blatantly obvious that he had-- 

Stop thinking about it, Jumin.

He tried to redirect his mind to his 5 senses, a grounding technique he’d learned when he got too anxious when he was younger 

But sight seemed to dominate it as his mind replayed your facial expressions, the way your hands awkwardly tried to cover yourself up, the way you looked the way he’d take it all off--- 

Oh God. I’m deep in shit. 

He had never been so pissed at himself... and embarrassed. 

He looked over at you, a horrible decision, really. 

You were still awake, your face was redder than the strawberry sent that adorned you 

“s-sorry..” you whispered, willing yourself to try to forget, “pretend that never happened..” 

Jumin was practically feral and you were saying it never happened? 

Jumin couldn’t just pretend he didn’t just see a fucking goddess 

but he would for you 

“..........pretend what never happened?” 

You sighed, a small smile on your face as you quickly turned to thank him 

but he was a LOT closer than you imagined 

he was propped up on one elbow, looking down at you, his head slightly angled. 

And suddenly your faces weren’t so far apart.

And you couldn’t help but slowly close your eyes 

Jumin felt confusion when you’d done this

he can be a bit of a pea brain, so he of course said, “I’m sure you’re very tired.” 

He shut off the light, reaching over you 

You held back the big frown you’d gotten when you realized he’d rejected you 

unbeknownst to you that it took everything in him, from the moment he’d saw you in the jet cabin, not to scoop you up in his arms and make out with you the whole way there. 

Zen 

Was Zen going to invite you to his own fucking tour? 

Of course he was 

he liked flexing his connections 

and most of all, showing you just how much he cared about you 

and loved you

but not the love part because God if you ever found out Zen might jump into the nearest body of water and never return 

not that he didn’t have any confidence

he has lots of it 

but it all kind of disintegrates when he gets to talking about his real feelings

But come on, it was blatantly obvious to anyone who had heckin eyes 

or ears 

or just any functioning body 

the way he’d try to subtly throw an arm over your shoulder 

or he’d lean in whenever you spoke 

or the way he’d readjust his posture when you walked into a room 

or the way everyone caught him staring 

like anytime you weren’t looking 

or when you are looking because he is “built different” 

So the limo ride to the fancy hotel he was to stay at was something that had him looking forward to the tour, but also dreading it 

you’d sat close to him in the limo because his agent and other workers were sitting along with him. 

So close that your ass got pushed further and further onto his lap

because damn where the fuck are we and why are there so many goddamn potholes 

Zen tried to steady you by firmly grabbing your hips 

which was NOT the move 

because now that you were firmly set on his lap, every bump felt like a fucking war against his hormones. 

Like a gentleman, he quickly opted to seat you next to him, not wanting you to feel embarrassed 

still, he could feel you being pulled closer to him with every long turn the limo made or every bump or abrupt stop 

and it was torture. 

like this man is sweating 

but by some miracle you arrive at the hotel in one piece! Yay! 

but Zen’s soul has left his body~~ 

so you get set up 

You open the room, “Look, Zen! This bed is HUGE!!”, you ran over to it and plopped your face onto the sheets

He chuckled, watching you act like a little kid excited about a hotel for the first time 

his brows furrowed when he realized there was no door separator between your rooms 

He immediately called the front desk 

all you could over hear was “No, there seems to be some kind of mistake” 

and “I reserved two rooms -- conjoined” 

“Alright, ok. Thanks.” and then he hung up. 

“So..” he sighed, “They can’t get another room because they’re completely booked. Someone must’ve recognized the limo and lots of fans immediately bought up all the rooms in hopes of seeing me.”

“It’s alright Zen! I can ask to switch with your agent or something!!” 

“NO!” Zen said a little too loudly. “No. Um, look it would be bad because he’s a man.” 

“Your a dude, too, Zen.” 

“I-- yeah, but that’s different because I’m a guy you can trust.” 

“True..”

“So I’ll sleep on the couch, ‘kay?” 

“Zen, no! You need your beauty sleep to be ready for your performance tomorrow!!!” 

“It’s alright, really!”

“I’ll sleep on the couch!” 

“Like hell you will.” 

“Please :(”

“Y/N, seriously--” 

“Then how about this! You and I just sleep in the same bed!” 

Ever the dramatic soul, Zen gasped with his palm over his heart “How SCANDALOUS!” 

“Aren’t you supposed to be Mr. Playboy?”

“Only for you, baby”, he winked. 

You stuttered, “T-that’s not funny! Seriously don’t make it weird you horn- dog!” 

He threw his head back in laughter, “Horn-dog?! I thought you said you trusted me!” 

“Not when you’re obviously thinking about doing this and that to me!!” 

“Doing this and tha---Hey! Who do you think I am?!”

There was suddenly a loud bang on the wall and a burly man shouted, “GO TO FUCKIN’ SLEEP YOU OBNOXIOUS, SEXUALLY FRUSTRATED LITTLE SHITS!”

You smirked, holding in a laugh saying, “Sounds like your fans are getting jealous.” 

Zen’s mouth dropped and you began laughing hysterically 

“T-that was like a 60 year old man!” 

“I’M 42 YOU LITTLE SHIT” 

You fell back on the bed, laughing louder 

Zen shouted back, “WELL EXCUSE ME, SEXY, 42 YEAR OLD MAN” 

There was silence before a harsh knock sounded at your door 

All Zen’s bravado disintegrated and he made a dash for the bed, whispering loudly for you to “Turn off the fuckin’ lights, turn off the fuckin’ lights!” 

You stifled more giggles rising up to your throat as you clicked off the light, making sure the room was locked, and climbed into bed

you breathed out your last laughs, sighing to yourself contentedly before noticing the close proximity you were to Zen 

You stared at each other for a long moment 

You leaned in closer 

Zen placed a palm on your cheek, gently cupping it

he softly whispered, “Can I kiss you?” 

You answered by harshly connecting your lips

The two of you feeding off each other’s oxygen as Zen bit your lip, causing you to gasp and open your mouth to make way for his tongue 

you whimpered, feeling faint from lack of oxygen

the two of you parted, out of breath 

Zen wanted to say something smooth like “I’ve always wanted to do that.” 

but instead he said “I’ve always wanted to do you.” 

He mentally smacked his head, blaming the lack of oxygen for his stupidity

But you smirked up at him coyly, replying, “Then why don’t you?” 

Um yeah rip your hotel neighbor he will literally hate both of you so much 

I had honestly SO MUCH FUN writing this!! Let me know if you want, like, a part two to this. I think I’d just be so fun lol

[pufflocks]

Kuroo x bottom male reader, maybe readers riding him?

Summary: Honestly in my mind–, I believe if Kuroo had someone sitting on his cock I believe he would be so touchy. Touchy and impatient— Touching the readers curves and rubbing on his thighs until he couldn't take it anymore. ♡

"You- You are so fucking tight- ugh, I love it." -T.K ❣

Warnings: Slight degrading • Groping • Cum eating • Proof read • porn without plot

Cast: Bottom!M!Reader x Kuroo Tesuro //Kenma Kozumane//

○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○●○

It was an alluring Friday. Volleyball club didn't have another practice until next week. Leaving an eventful evening afterschool for a certain couple.

"Phew I'm fuckin' exhausted-" Tetsurou exhaled stretching out his long limbs. Many people, according to Y/N would kill for his height. Yet he was always saying how much he hated it. Words only to tick his boyfriend off – which it did.

The rooster haired male slicked back his sweat covered hair. "Oi, kenma I'm gonna head out first since my oh so handsome boyfriend wanted me to take him home early." Kenma nodded quietly, chugging his water down quietly. He gathered his belongings along with the other members of the team.

'I wonder why he needs a chaperone to walk him home..' Kenma sighed. Shaking off the thought since it was not his business. Besides that he started picking up some stray volleyballs. Faster he does this the faster he gets home to play video games with his boyfriend.

You however, was just about to get out of your last period. Thinking about some random things to get out of the fact you and nekomas volleyball captain sending eachother lewd glances throughout the day. One action led to another throughout the day.

You sitting in the back of class softly giggling to yourself once while at your phone and blushing at other texts. Some texts were cute flirts like "I can't wait to see you" or "Coach is being extra angry. He needs pop a chocky milk" Leading to a raging tent in your pants in your last class period when he sent a slick nude of a boner he accumulated in the past hour. Ugh— The clock nearing 3 PM setting you slight edge in your seat.

BRING !

'Thankfully the teacher didn't see me with my phone.'

Sighing tremendously you snatched up your bag that had a cheesy volleyball sticker in nekomas colors with a big number '1' on it. Gifted by your yours truly, Tetsurou Kuroo aka rooster bf. A small nickname you gave him in your guys' first year.

You chuckled at your own humor as you bumped into someone the way out of your classroom.

"Ah-!" You failed to finish your small mental comedy show as your overly tall boyfriend encased you in a nearly bone crushing hug. Lovingly of course.

Your not so obvious erection slightly catching contact on his muscular thigh. "You scared me tetsu- Come on lets go." You grab hold of the mans hand in dire need to fix your lower situation, pronto. One think you hated about your boyfriend was how much of a tease he so unashamedly was.

You both agreed, over text to leave early to do it after class since he didn't have practice today.

"What's the rush doll ? You were just teasing me with that I wanna ride you BS over the phone." He snickered. Face automatically bloomed red as you scoffed in face. Pushy bastard he is.

"Yeah yeah. Come on before people see-" And before you knew it. Your boyfriend took one glace down south to notice you weren't lying. Your small cock pressing up against the unformed pants.

'Cute how eager he is~' he mentally mused.

He took this opportunity to just drag you to an already emptied classroom. The school seemed to empty out earlier on Fridays, you thought. Slowly coming back to your own senses you see just how peckish he really was. Air thickening. Your noticable shudders of arousal not going unnoticed.

"God,, I need you right now." No other words were conversed between you two as he eagerly ripped and tugged the cloth off your smaller frame. Canines slightly nipping at now heated skin and grabbing wherever his hands could easily roam. Sloppy kisses to your neck making you gasp and make your penis twitch in gratitude.

"Please tetsu.. I want it badly~" You moaned wantonly as he was gripping some belly fat lovingly. Tetsurou grinned as if he was a wolf in the night howling at the moon.

Grabbing a nearby chair, after he let you go with a small peck to your nose he sat down and shrugged off his trousers. Hard organ slapping on his lean stomach. The sight making you purr in the presence of this 'wolf'

'I can't wait to fucking ride him..'

The sight of his cock made you rub your legs together eagerly. A small "Hm..~" erupting from your throat. Oh god did it not only have girth and a red bulge of its head – His length and overall cock had been mesmerized in your small pink hole.

"Wanna ride you Tetsu.." you mewled already palming the hard on in your now very tight pants.

He pulled you closer and gripped your chin to make you look at him as he stroked his cock teasingly, "Wanna ride me dry and see if you can come undone or vise verse but you blow me ? Which is it sweetheart ?" Darting dark eyes your way as he audibly purred. Kind to not so kind kisses being placed to your collarbone making you shiver as his cold lips met your hot skin.

New hickies you never minded showing off, just as much as he never minded giving you to show off.

The choices were hanging heavy on your tongue, now realizing his question. Almost obediently, in one swift motion you got down your knees willingly let him unravel you with his slim eyes.

"Such a lucky ass man I am~"

Fuck you wanted him so bad.

"You gonna blow me my pretty Y/N ?" He said stroking your cheek as if you were the most rarest diamond from his thief heist. To him you were not only rare, but valuable beyond his mind.

Grasping hold of his member you lick up his shaft kissing here and there. Making quick work to get to the main course.

Tetsurou smiled. His pretty boy serving his cock like it was something holy. Before he knew it you started gulping down his length. Slobber dribbling at the creases of your mouth. Pretty eyes of yours making their ways to your rooster headed lover.

"Fuck-! Baby I'ma fuckin' cum-" He groaned, head flying backward as you got off hearing him announce he was gonna shoot down your throat. Swallowing every. Single. Drop.

"Shit.. You gonna take daddies cum baby ? Yeah ? Where you want it ? Tell me babes." He was tapping his cock against your now plump and messy lips as he stroked himself off to your filthy face. Fuck, he was using your face for his own pleasure. You wanted him to know how much you enjoyed this.

"Mm- I want it in my mouth!~ please stick your cock deep down my throat daddy!~" You whined pathetically stroking your own leaking cock and using your own arousal for lube. The lewd squlching noises invading your ears.

He snorted at your poor attempts at getting yourself off and opened your jaw enough to shove all the way in down your throat. Tears prickling and threatening to fall down your face. You let out small gags leading to moans from the action as he shot down your throat. You swallowed his seed successfully, sticking out your tongue to show you did.

"Such a pretty boy.. Fuck such pretty boy." Tetsurou praised as he wiped the tears you ignored from your puffy eyes. Also unnoticing the ringing one of your phones was doing. You didn't care though. "We ain't done yet though. Get your sweet ass up here my prince." You joyfully obliged as he helped you off your knees seeing they were red. He started rubbing small circles and kissing your bare shoulders. A way of saying sorry for making you be on yourknees for so long.

'So caring~' You groggily giggled to yourself due to your throat being slightly sore from your guys' previous actions. Damn he was rough this time. Does being found out really get him this riled up ?

He cocked an eyebrow, "What's wrong ? Did a do something silly ?" He wore his signature smirk. The one you loved and hated. A calming and goofy aura being replaced with the once heated lustful one. All you could do was giggle again and cup his face in the moment. Just enjoying him.

"You're just so caring with me and I love you for moments like these." You confessed. Heart beating erratically as he chuckled kissing your nose.

"I know. I'm a big ass softy for my boyfriend believe it or not." You rolled your eyes jokingly. You loved this man, but you also loved his cock which by the way, still hasn't gone soft yet.

Turning around in his lap you wrapped your arms and legs around his form as you whispered alluringly. "Let me do the work cuz my dick is aching now and I needa cum stupid bad." You smiled devilishly. He once again for the umpteenth time, chuckled at your words and throwing his hands up.

"No hands my prince. No hands." You nodded. Knowing full well he would lose it half way of your quote unquote dominance.

You slowly and steadily began inserting his member inside. God, the stretch you fucking waited for was heavenly. Making it all the more nearly impossible to not close your eyes in delight.

Sucking through his teeth your boyfriend let out a long "Fuuuck..~" as groaned instinctively grasping onto your hips. On a loose thread of keeping his promise of letting you in control.

"God, you're so fucking- huge-! Testu~" You whined already grinding the rest of length into your now gaping hole. The feeling all too familiar to your body. Soon beginning to bounce up and down with pure greed. Not giving the slightest flying fuck if someone were to see you through the small class window as you were rolling your eyes back in ecstasy like a expert porn star.

"You- You're so fucking tight.. Ugh- fuck I love it !~" He moaned out aggressively as your bouncing only quickened at his words slapping sounds got louder. "Who's fucking cock are you riding Y/N ?" He growled and huffed bear your neck. His breath tickling the hairs in the area.

Noticing he didn't get any answer to his no rhetorical question, Tesurou slapped your ass harshly leaving a delicious itchy feeling rupture in the spot his heavy hand slammed on. You lost it as an almost unbearable amount of pre ran down your cock.

"You- Ah!~ Fuck it's you Testu!~ Your cock- Ah-!~ is hitting me in all the right places oh my fucking god!-" You shrieked small little tears making their way down your ruined face.

'This slut is really egging me the fuck on today~' Tetsurou mentally grinned.

Not only did he like the words coming out of your mouth, but he lived for those damn tears of diamond racing out the corners of your eyes. "

"Fuck it. I'm pounding the shit out of this ass." He mumbled to himself as he snatched you off of his body as if it was completely nothing and pressed you forward on a desk, your perky nipples grazing the cold school furniture.

He took a second to adjust his angle until ramming into your prostate directly dead on as you let out a high pitched warble. Anyone could mistake your voice for a females out of context. "Fuck-! fuck- MM— FUCK YES~" you moaned as your cock swung heavily in between your legs as Tetsurou began deep stroking every corner inside you. The feelings making your mind go numb.

"Baby boy I'm finna blow my load~ Who the fuck is fucking your shit up right ? Huh ?~" Testu's snarled in your ear. Snatching you up by your neck up to his sweaty hard chest. Your bodies creating an almost unbearable heat between you both.

You whined in a needy voice as the feeling of your prostate getting hammered repeatedly. "YOU DADDY~ YOU YOU YOU~!!! GOD LEMME CUM FUUUCK—" His grip on your neck did not falter as his pace only got faster. Quickly gripping your slick penis and jerked you off all the while placing delectable light kisses around your bruised neck and shoulders. You were nearly seeing stars with overstimulation and his contrast of touch.

"That's exactly what I like to hear my amazing boy~" Tetsurou hips stuttered as you came hard, your eyes rolling back and drool sliding down your jaw. Coming straight after your release he gave one last deep push cumming deep down in your tight little ass. "Fuck babe..- Fuck-" He panted smiling lazily, grip already faltering around your neck. He never would forgive himself if he accidentally choked you to death.

Since you guys literally just fucked in a classroom, aftercare had to be done differently. Slowly laying his head on your shoulder, rubbing your hips and doing anything to ease any after pain off your body. Maybe you'll let him try out a cream he uses on himself after volleyball. Eases the joints and moisturizes your body.

Such a loving boyfriend you bad.

"I love you so damn stinkn' much Y/N.. God I'm so fucking lucky I swear." You chuckled, 'cause he always seemed to be so emotional after you guys had sex. You thought it was cute coming from him. "Let's get out of here cuz' we already stayed here for half an hour." You stated pushing the tall male off your body, much to his unpleasant dismay. He only hummed in response.

"Your house or mine ?" He questioned after pulling up his pants and tugging his extra volleyball shirt on. You stretched while yawning a bit. Sex is tiring.

"Yours. My parents will automatically smell the sex on me and no cologne can cover that." Giggling softly at your statement your boyfriend nodding in a agreement.

"Let's just hope they dont find out we once fucked in your living room-" You glared at him as he stopped, snickering at how cute his boyfriend looked after being roughed up.

"Let's go so we can cuddle now please." You softly pleaded as you tugged his shirt tiredly. You know the first thing you were gonna do when you got to his house was instantly plop smack on his oversized bed.

"Let's go my prince."

Bees are pretty..

Zenna, no.

[halfwaythereroyalwrites]

Long Enough (Oscar “Spooky” Diaz x Reader) Kilig One-Shot

Pairing: Oscar “Spooky” Diaz x Reader (tried to make this as gender neutral as possible)

Warnings: Fluffy not smutty like the title suggests 😅. Secondhand embarrassment from flirting. Mention of buying snacks. Play fighting. No other warnings I can think of unless your secondhand embarrassment is really bad. 

Word count: 2k+

Kilig is a Tagalog word to describe the feeling of excitement and exhilaration and possibly embarrassment from anything remotely romantic.

Masterlist

______________________________________

“Don’t you have some ‘important Santos business’ to do,” you teased, crossing your arms over your chest to reserve some warmth. 

“Nah, I thought we could go somewhere tonight,” Oscar replied, looking up at you from the driver’s seat of his red ‘63 Chevy Impala. Even from where you stood, you could smell the intoxicating scent of his cologne wafting through the air. The very cologne he knew drove you wild and therefore refused to name, no matter how many times you asked. A slight breeze blew between you, sending a chill through your body. These cold LA nights were rare, and it caught you by surprise to be caught in one when walking home from Monse’s place. 

The younger girl had asked you to have a night in with her to help take her mind off the latest drama with Cesar, and you happily obliged. Well...it was supposed to only be you and Monse. Five minutes into the night, Ruby and Jamal had shown up, eager to get in on a night of face masks, movies, and snacks. You didn’t realize how late it had been until you checked your phone and realized it was close to their curfew. After bidding Monse goodbye, you ushered Ruby and Jamal out and walked them back to their respective homes. This is how you got here now, in the middle of the street, talking to the big, bad leader of the Santos, Oscar Diaz. 

Better known as Spooky. 

“Where exactly are we going?” you asked, “There’s not much open right now.” 

“Just get in the car. I thought you liked mystery and shit,” Oscar quipped, his signature smirk on his full lips. Your eyes narrowed at his answer, wondering what Oscar had in mind. Your time with Oscar consisted of movie nights at his place with tension so thick, you can cut through it with a knife. This was new and unexpected, and you weren’t sure if the fluttering feeling in your chest was a good thing or a bad thing yet. “Come on. I know your ass is freezing out here.” 

You let out a dramatic sigh and walked over to the passenger’s side, mumbling loud enough for him to hear, “you’re lucky I’m fucking freezing out here...with your mysterious ass.” The passenger’s door was pushed open from the inside by Oscar, and you quickly ducked in and shut the door. Oscar shut the windows on his side, and you quickly did the same with your window, shutting out the air from further freezing you. He thankfully blasted the heater, and you wasted no time in adjusting the heaters to point directly at you, thawing the LA cold out of your body. “Why do you always drive with all your windows down? It’s so cold! See, feel!” Without warning, you grasped Oscar’s forearm with your cold, clammy hands. 

Oscar sucked air in through his teeth at your sudden intrusion but did not make a move to pry your hands away, “Fuck, you’re cold!” 

“See?! Ugh this is Southern California. We should never be this cold.” You retracted your hands away from him, realizing you were still holding on to his arm.

He smirked at the sight of you placing your face inches away from the nearest heater, the heater blowing your hair back, before shrugging, “I don’t know. I can warm you up if you want.” His voice became lower with every word he said, and you took notice of his raised eyebrow directed at you. 

You cleared your throat, which has suddenly become dry, before saying, “Can we please get something hot to drink before we go?” 

Oscar kissed his teeth before breaking out into a wide smile, making you forget the need to breathe for the briefest moment “Sure, buckle in.” 

“Ugh thank you!” You reached around and buckled yourself into your seat and proceeded to lean closer to the heaters. The car was silent as he steered one-handed through the dimly lit streets of Freeridge. There weren’t many people out, and the only sounds to be heard were the blasting heaters and the low rumble of the engine. You took a deep breath in and leaned back into the seat before asking, “So where are we going?” 

“I told you it was a surprise.” Another silence ensued as you turned your head to look at the Santos leader, who was looking straight ahead at the road, his face void of any expression.

“...but can I get a hint of where we’re going?” 

“No.” 

“...if we’re having a movie night, you could have just texted.” 

“It’s not a movie night.” 

“You haven’t texted me in the past few days,” you whispered. “That’s not like you.” 

“I had to figure some shit out. I’m here now, aren’t I?” His response made you press your lips together and look out your window, crossing your arms once more. You could feel the heat of Oscar’s gaze intermittently focusing on you, burning the side of your head. The rush of heat going to your ears was accompanied by the audible thumping in your chest. You leaned your body against the passenger’s side door as much as you could and started contemplating words to say when Oscar’s hand gripped your left thigh. “Hey. Hey look at me.” You continued to stare out the window. “Hey, I’m sorry alright? Things got real tense with the Prophet$, and I had to sort shit out. I forgot to text you. I’m sorry.” You turned to meet his gaze, and it seemed all your anger had melted away with just a look into his dark eyes. 

“Thank you. I was worried about you, and no one knew where you went, so I thought...something had happened to you,” you begrudgingly admitted, hyper-aware of the fact that Oscar’s hand on your thigh set a warm fire throughout your body. You wanted to throw up. Or hold his hand. Maybe. This...this...pounding in your chest. The sudden rush of warmth in your ears. The hairs on your arm standing up. Cold and hot at the same time with heat slowly crawling from your neck to your cheeks. What is this?! 

“You don’t gotta worry about me,” Oscar’s voice broke through your storming internal monologue. Did his voice get deeper somehow? “I’ll always come back for you, babe,” he chuckled. 

“Ok that’s...not necessary,” you made a weak attempt to push Oscar’s hand away as your cheeks burned in embarrassment over his new nickname for you. Oscar only squeezed your thigh in return and kept his hand exactly where it was. You watched him skillfully steer one-handed into the parking lot of the nearest corner store and turn the engine off. The still silence prompted you to turn your head to the handsome man seated next to you, only to find him already turned to you. 

“What are you looking at?” You saw Oscar’s devastatingly dark eyes flit back and forth, holding your gaze as if reading your eyes could give a hint of the storm currently occurring in your mind. Oscar let out a chuckle before squeezing your thigh and giving it a light slap. 

“Let’s grab snacks too. I’m hungry.” He let go of your thigh and exited the Impala, leaving you in a daze. Your hand instinctively covered the area on your thigh that his hand previously occupied, lightly feeling the remnants of his warm touch. Shaking your head at your actions, you unbuckled your seatbelt and reached for the car door, only for the handle to be pulled away from your reach by Oscar, who had pulled the door open for you. You muttered a low thanks, eyebrows furrowed at the Santos leader. He locked the car before walking ahead of you and opening the front door of the corner store, holding it open for you to walk in, You glanced at him suspiciously before thanking him again and walking into the store, taking note of the slight brush of his hand against your hip. You made a beeline for the hot drink station at the back of the store, clasping your hands together and slightly shivering as you shuffled over. Oscar was not far behind you, acting as your taller shadow, his breath slightly fanning over your neck as he looked over your shoulder. You swallowed the knot forming in your throat and kept it suppressed by making small talk. When it came time to pay for your snacks, Oscar had pulled out a wad of bills faster than you could grab the card out of your wallet. He grabbed the snacks as you told him a halfhearted promise to pay him back. 

“Don’t worry about it. I gotchu,” he smiled, placing his hand on your waist and ushering you out the door. His cologne has taken over all your senses now, and the wires of your brain were beginning to short circuit. You found it hard to even think outside of this time with him. You found yourself taking notice of all the small ways he was currently driving you insane. 

Like the way he still kept a hold on your thigh as he drove. 

And how he told you about how he had watched the food show you had recommended on Netflix. 

And how he asked you to feed him a gummy worm and you felt the faint touch of his lips as you placed one in his mouth. 

He also told you to reply to a text from Sad Eyes on his behalf, telling him that he can’t hang out right now. 

And with every laugh and every smile, he would squeeze your thigh which would send a jolt of endorphins through your body.

Before long, the winding road Oscar was driving up on ended on a flat lookout. There were only two other cars there, considerably distanced from the two of you. Oscar had parked the car to where the trunk was facing the twinkling lights of Freeridge down below. Without saying a word, he got out of the car and popped the trunk open, where he pulled out a large blanket, big enough to fit the two of you. You got out of the car, clutching your drink, snacks in the other hand, and let a cheesing smile make its way onto your face. 

“What is this?” you asked Oscar who was now looking at you expectedly. 

“I thought we could just chill for tonight. See the stars and shit,” he gestured upwards to the dark sky. You giggled at the lack of stars in the sky. Typical for Los Angeles. You handed your drink to Oscar who took it without question. 

“May I?” you asked, looking between him and the trunk of his car. Oscar nodded, and you jumped up on the top of his trunk, and he followed suit, wrapping both you and him in the blanket. You rested your weight against him, placing your head on his shoulder. A comfortable silence settled between the two of you as you looked at the yellow lights of the city below. “Why did you actually bring me here?” 

“...I wanted to ask you something.” You slowly raised your head off his shoulder, and looked at him, his face laced with an emotion you couldn’t quite pinpoint. 

“What is it?” you whispered. 

Oscar cleared his throat before focusing his dark gaze on you. “We’ve been hanging out for a while, and I thought...that maybe...we could give this a real shot.” 

You grinned. “Oscar Diaz. Are you asking me to go steady with you?” 

Oscar kissed his teeth at your teasing grin. “Come on, I’m being serious!” 

“So am I! Are you asking me to be in a relationship or to be exclusive? They’re sort of different nowadays.”

“The first part.” 

“...I need to hear you say it.” 

Oscar gazed at you before cupping your face in his hand, his thumb gently rubbing your cheek. He whispered your name before asking, “will you be in a relationship with me?” You blinked at him a couple times before your hand came to meet his hand that was still caressing your face. You held his wrist and kissed the inside of his palm. 

“...what’s the magic word?” 

Oscar rolled his eyes at you before whispering, “please?”

You smiled before nodding, a little too enthusiastically. Oscar shook his head at you before returning your smile with a bright one of his own. “Ok now hold me,” you demanded, flinging his hand away from your cheek to go around your shoulder. You snuggled into the warmth of his body as he drew you closer and placed a kiss to your temple. “Took you long enough to ask me,” you whispered.  

“What?” 

“Nothing.”

______________________________________

A/N: I have finally broken my writer’s block. There’s quite a few life changes and obstacles I’m going through, and finally being able to finish a fic was so satisfying. Let me know what you think and if you want to be added to my taglist! 

General: @peppermintvanillaa @fantasticcopeaglepasta @panda-angela

Kilig taglist: @multifandomlife22 @thottiewinemom @princeabomination @svetlana-beilschmidt

[entishramblings]

The Restricted Section [Legolas X Reader]

A.N: hey guys! sO I ended up getting like super into this one-shot and it got a little off track but I feel as if it still matches up to the request! Also I do lowkey mention some “first age lore” but I pulled it out of my ass.....just go with it tho it’s fanfiction lol

Request: Anon — I've been seeing your AMAZING writing pop up on my dash and I love it!!!! If you're not too busy (and no pressure at all to write this in a timely manner), could you possibly write a short one-shot of Legolas' reaction to unexpectedly finding someone sketching him? Bonus points if the sketch is really good, and EXTRA bonus points (and digital cookies!!) if he secretly has a crush on the person sketching? Again, no pressure!!!

Pairing: Legolas X Reader

Summary: (Y/N) is Greenwood’s library archivist. Legolas comes to do some research. goddamn why does this summary sound dirty??

Word Count: 2,840

Warnings: none

(gif not mine)

MASTERLIST

Being Greenwood’s Archivist for the thousands upon thousands of treasured papers, scrolls, and books did have its perks one could say. (Y/N) not only wanted to be immersed in the secrets and stories of the world, but she was required to. She spent much of her time reading and cataloguing—not that she minded considering the knowledge she had obtained was vast and fruitful. Furthermore, she was basically permitted to do whatever she wished given that she only had to give reports to the King every couple of weeks. This left her with much appreciated free time.

Currently, the Greenwood castle was hushed as every elf was sound asleep, basking in their own dreams and memories, well...almost every elf. (Y/N) was wide awake. Her favorite time of the solar cycle was the silent hours of the night; because, here in the darkness of the sky, there was nothing more enticing than being alone in the vast silence of written secrets—especially when no one was around to catch you sneaking a peek in the restricted section.

(Y/N)’s preferred spot in the library was a very specific little nook for a handful of reasons. First of all, it was lined with tall shelves filled with different volumes and ledgers that created a private and secluded feeling. Furthermore, the lucky position of these paper-filled towers allowed for a clear eye-line to the main area of the library—an eye-line that could not be seen from outside the special little cranny. This, of course, was perfect for handling prohibited materials. Lastly, she was adjacent to a large stone fireplace where light and warmth were compelled to pour into her form. (Y/N) appreciated this, especially during the coldness of the winter months.

So here Greenwood’s Archivist sat, curled into a dark cushioned armchair within a shrouded crevice of the Library, sketching the forbidden monsters from first age lore.

The faint scrapping sound of charcoal against yellowing paper faded into the crackling of the flames while (Y/N) skillfully manipulated the material in her small, leather-bound, sketchbook. Every so often, she would pause to take a sip from the tea cup that she placed on one of bookshelves. The flavor of the warm liquid melded into the woman’s mouth; the taste of ginger and cloves folded around her tongue and initiated a warm sensation throughout her body. She really did feel at peace in this moment, cloaked in the secrets of the night.

However, that tranquility was reshaped into alarm at the sound of the large wooden doors creaking open. (Y/N) stopped her sketching and cautiously peeked through the shelves. Her lips parted and her brows furrowed when her eyes rested on the intruder.

What could the Prince of Greenwood want from the library at this hour?

(Y/N)’s eyes widened when yet another thought crossed her mind.

What would the Prince of Greenwood do if he saw a book—a restricted book—in her grasp?

Quietly, the archivist tucked the dusty green volume under the armchair and turned her sketchbook to an unmarked page. But, before she started sketching something new, her curiousness compelled her to watch the Prince.

(Y/N) smiled softly as Legolas’s calloused hand gently stroked the leather spins of every book as he strolled through the aisles. His brilliant blue eyes wandered across each title, clearly searching for something. His dark brows furrowed when he reached the end of the shelf, apparently not finding what he had been looking for. The Prince continued weaving his way between stacks of books until he was directly on the other side of (Y/N)’s shelf.

The young woman held her breath as her heart pounded.

What if he caught her in here?

She inwardly chided herself. Why would she—the archivist—get in trouble for being in the library? This was her domain, her job. Her anxieties were completely unrational.

(Y/N)’s frantic thoughts froze when one of the books began to slide away.

Still unaware of her presence, Legolas opened it to read the text on the first page. It seemed that he was content with his selection for he turned on his heal. The Prince made his was to the center of the library and sat down at one of the tables that was lit with candlelight.

After a couple moments, (Y/N) quietly stood up and walked towards the shelf. She laid her hand on the now spacious gap. The young woman frowned. He had taken a book on forestry—the sickness index. Was there something going on within the trees of her home?

Deciding to push her concerns aside, for now that is, she snuggled back into the comfort of the armchair.

From her position she was able to see the elvish prince clearly.

A little grin stretched across (Y/N)’s lips. She picked up her charcoal once more and began to sketch the outline of his form. As time went on, she shaded in the curves of his jaw, the bend of his lip, and the scowl upon his brow. It was coming together quite nicely.

She did not know how much time had past, but when she looked up from her sketch Legolas was gone. (Y/N) tilted her head slightly in confusion.

She was just looking at him.

He wouldn’t leave a burning candle and opened book unattended, would he?

The sound of paper-filled leather sliding from the shelf behind her made the archivist turn quickly. The person on the other side had sensed her movement and peaked through the hole where the book had previously rested.

“My apologies, Archivist (Y/N). I knew not that you were here.”

The young woman stuttered out a response, “Oh um, it is alright, My Prince. I....I...was just—

A smirk pulled at his pink lips when his gaze landed on her open sketchbook. “Is that me?” He questioned.

(Y/N) cheeks began to heat as she slammed the sketchbook closed, “No.”

He raised an eyebrow before walking around the tower of books that was between them.

When he entered the tiny nook he looked around at her set up—stacks of many books and ledgers piled high upon the floor, a thick blanket dangling off the armchair, and a hot cup of tea upon one of the shelves.

“I almost forgot about this space. It’s quite cozy with the fire, is it not?” He said.

Legolas made his was towards her and gently held out his hand. Nodding at the leather-bound sketchbook, he spoke, “May I?”

She couldn’t exactly refuse the Prince, now could she?

Wordlessly she passed it to him.

Ever so carefully he began to flip through the pages—birds, horses, forestry, flowers, creeks, pillars, stones, and, of course, people. There were a handful of sketches of elves that he recognized as maids and servants—likely her friends, he guessed. Additionally, there was a fair amount of pictures of the guards and even one of his father. The coroner of his lip pulled upwards again when he found one of himself, and another, and another. His expression then changed to surprised amusement at what looked to be a demon. Strange. He shot her a playful look and by her reaction he was sure she knew which sketch he was looking at. Legolas continued studying the charcoal art pieces until he turned to last marked page—to the one she had just completed: him.

“These are quite good, (Y/N). Have you ever considered abandoning the library for art?”

“Well, no. It is just a hobby of mine, I suppose.”

He nodded and handed the sketchbook back to her, “And the demon?”

“Ahh yes....um, well....”

She glanced down at the floor as she stuttered. Anxiety flashed across her eyes at the sight of the corner of the green volume peaking out. She kicked it under the chair quickly.

However, her action did not escape the observation of the Prince. Yet again, he raised a brow.

Legolas knelt down and tugged the book out. He read the title aloud, “First Age Index, Volume IV. Morgoth’s Experimentation.” A deep chuckle escaped Legolas’s chest, which of course was not the reaction (Y/N) had been expecting. The Prince spoke again, clearly entertained by the situation. “Let me guess—from the restricted section.”

“Of course not!”

Legolas stifled a laugh. “(Y/N)?”

“Hmm?” She responded while avoiding his gaze.

“You are a terrible liar.”

The young woman looked up at him, “I—I am not!”

Legolas rolled his eyes. However, the playful expression faltered and his face instantly melted into what looked to be a sudden realization.

He swiftly stood up and tapped his palm against the cover of the book. “Does the restricted section have lore on earth sickness and forest disease from the first and second age?”

“I—erm...I haven’t been in the restricted section, My Lord,” she stammered.

He shook his head, “Again, (Y/N). You are a terrible liar.”

She sighed in defeat before speaking reluctantly, “It does.”

“Take me to it.”

The Archivist led him towards the gated shadow-ridden corridor and stood still.

Legolas offered her a sideways glance.

She sighed; now her days of browsing the forbidden knowledge were over.

(Y/N) pressed her finger against the lock and slammed a closed fist on the latch. It instantly creaked open.

The Prince’s eyes shown with amusement but she just shrugged and stepped through the gate.

He was enjoying this way too much.

They walked into the circular room; light poured in from a high window, showing the dust dancing through the stale air. (Y/N) led him straight to the section he had requested. She then began to pull out books, ledgers, and scrolls; placing them in Legolas’s arms until they were piled high to his chin.

The two then exited the restricted section and (Y/N) locked up the gate once more.

Legolas then followed the young elven woman towards the table he had previous occupied. The Prince carefully set the overflowing stack of knowledge down. He opened one of the books and skimmed the beginning index before speaking.

“Ada (father) did not believe me when I said something has been stirring in our forest. My senses pick up a darkness nearing for the trees have gone silent and the animals run west. Yet, the insects increase—specifically the spiders.”

She frowned.

Interesting. Interesting indeed.

The archivist rocked on her heals for a moment, contemplating asking the question that persisted in her mind. “So, does this mean I am not in trouble for reading the restricted section?”

Legolas shrugged, “What Ada (father) doesn’t know, can’t make him angry. Besides, this is too important.”

(Y/N) hopped up onto the table and sat with her legs dangling over the edge. She grabbed a book from the pile and began reading.

What was making their forest sick?

.....

Legolas and many members of the guard had just arrived back in Greenwood after patrolling the east end of the forest. The Prince sat in the armory ridding himself of the countless weapons that clung to his body. He let his thoughts wander as he did so.

Two months had past since he had come across (Y/N) sketching in the library; and ever since, the two elves had met every night—well every night that Legolas was not on patrol. They had moved from researching at the table to scrutinizing in the comfort of (Y/N)’s favorite crevice of the library. The archivist sat in her leather armchair while the prince rested on the floor, leaning against a bookcase. The space was quite cramped, but he didn’t mind. Besides, it allowed him to study (Y/N) as she sketched and read. He would be lying if he said his heart did not yearn for her.

Additionally, the formality of titles between them was left behind as the two had become quite close. Legolas appreciated this; often many treated him differently because of his royalty, but not (Y/N). Furthermore, no longer was she concerned about the repercussions of reading material from the restricted section. Besides, if Thranduil somehow found out and was to punish her for it, he would have to punish his son.

“Prince Legolas!”

He looked up as his name was called. Legolas offered a warm smile to the guard who spoke. “Meludir, I trust patrol went well for you?”

The dark hair ellon nodded in response. “Are you going to the library after this?”

Legolas shrugged, “Perhaps.”

A light laugh fell from Meludir’s lips, “To see (Y/N)?”

The Prince’s brows furrowed. “Well, she is helping me with some research.”

Meludir smirked, “Research hmm? You are aware there has been some whispers flying around?”

Legolas tilted his head in confusion.

“Well, you spend much time with her. Enough to end up in her sketchbook—on multiple pages.”

The blonde elf bit back a smile. Of course Legolas was aware that during their research (Y/N) would put down the scrolls and ledgers and pick up charcoal and paper; and, quite frankly, he did not mind. But he was unaware of how Meludir knew if this so he opted to ask. “How do you know of her sketches?”

Meludir grinned, “I may have stumbled across it in the library very late one night.” He paused, “You can imagine my surprise when I went to find light reading material but came across the Prince and the Archivist throwing books at each other’s heads.”

Legolas looked down at his dirt ridden boots to hide the smiled that surfaced from that memory.

This of course did not escape Meludir’s gaze. The young ellon chuckled at his superior’s behavior and clapped him on the shoulder. “Best you head over there then.”

.....

The sun had set and the moon had taken its place. Legolas strutted into the library after he had washed up and changed into fresh clothes. He quickly made his way to the little nook filled with all their research.

“(Y/N)?” He questioned when he came to an empty space.

“Over here!”

He whipped his head around to see the young archivist thirty feet up a ladder; she was reaching for a book that rested near the rafters.

She called out to him again, “Come catch this!”

He walked towards her until he stood at the foot of the ladder. (Y/N) then let the heavy book fall through the still air; it landed perfectly in the prince’s waiting hands.

The archivist grasped onto two more books before gracefully climbing down. “Come on then, we must get reading. The sun won’t stop rising for us.”

She plopped down in her armchair and Legolas sat in his usual spot across from her. After a couple hours of endless reading and research, (Y/N) gasped.

“Legolas! I have found it!”

His head shot up, “What?”

“The—the sickness...the darkness. What you have described to me is exactly what a scribe wrote in an old Quenya dialect: Telerin. I’ve been translating it.” She stated as she moved the position of one of the three books in her lap. “It says it right here. Before the rise of Sauron.....animals fleeing, insect population stirring, trees going silent—“ (Y/N) stood up in excitement. “I found it, Legolas! I found it!”

The Prince leapt to his feet. Full of emotion, he wrapped his arms around her and lifted her form up. He spun around quickly as little laughs left the woman’s lips.

Legolas set her down, but did not remove his arms from around her waist. “After all this time of researching....you—you did it!” He paused, “You are very brilliant, you know that (Y/N)?”

She shrugged, “Well, I don’t—“

He interrupted her, “You are, (Y/N). You are. You know this library as I know the woods. You were able to make connections between books and scrolls that I never would have seen. You were able to analyze data and translate languages with no trouble. You are incredibly intelligent....and I admire that.”

The young woman’s eyes drew to the floor and her cheeks heated.

“(Y/N)...” Legolas whispered while cupping her chin.

He lifted her face and the air seemed to still between them as their eyes locked.

“Legolas, I—“ She whispered.

He did not let her finish. He gently pressed his pink lips against hers and (Y/N) instantly responded. The earthy smell of dirt and trees filled the archivist’s nostrils as paper and fire filled the prince’s. It was almost hypnotic. As the two let their mouths dance against each other slowly, reality melted away. Legolas pulled her form closer and she obliged. (Y/N) snaked her arms around his neck and tangled her fingers in his loose blonde locks. The Prince let his hands wander down her back and across her hips, feeling every curve. The young woman could not help but feel a wave of warmth wash over her for she had craved this. The kiss was calm, gentle, and full of innocent love.

When the two reluctantly pulled away for air, (Y/N) rested her head in the crook of his neck.

“Do you know what this means, Legolas?” She whispered.

“You heart craves mine as much as mine craves yours?” He responded quietly.

“Well yes, but no....I meant about the forest. The sickness—it’s darkness. Sauron’s darkness. He is returning.”

.......

Everything Tag: @sokkasdarling @scxundress @quilledinkpen @hufflepuffinblr @lea----b @aredhel-of-gondolin @princecami @the-fandoms-georgie @jazziwritestolkienprimary

Legolas Tag: @dark-angel-is-back

If you wanna be in the tag list lmk

[joheunsaram]

To Make A Power Couple - 02 (knj)

Chapter 2 - Pizza and Life Chats

THIS IS A REPOST SINCE I LOST ACCESS TO MY OLD ACCOUNT. PLEASE FOLLOW THIS BLOG FOR UPDATES ON THIS SERIES.

previous | masterlist | next

Summary- Namjoon and Y/N go on their first date, and Namjoon is whipped.

word count- 5k

pairing- idol!namjoon x ceo!reader

rating- pg13 for now

genre- series, fluff, eventual smut, strangers2lovers

warnings- mentions of hangovers and panic attacks, tooth-rottingly fluffy

a.n- okay here’s the second part! I wrote this up fairly quickly (don’t expect this to be the norm!). This part I wanted to kind of address the stress of overworking as a young adult (GUILTY 🙋🏻‍♀️) so sorry if it gets a little serious at parts. I also wanted to switch it up so it’s from Namjoon’s perspective. I hope you enjoy it. SOFT JOON BEING A BIG OLD SOFTY.

Feedback much appreciated! 💕

taglist - @beach-bitch-bitch-beach​, @sassyuniversitytacopeanut

-

Namjoon woke up startled as his phone alarm rang. He was groggy and his splitting headache made him nauseous. “I’m never going to drink again”, he mumbled. He groaned as he got off the couch he had crashed on the night before, trying not to trip over Taehyung who seemed to be dozing happily on the floor as he made his way to his room. He hadn’t stayed at the dorms in a while, preferring the quiet solitary of his own apartment nowadays, and with his hangover in full swing he felt like he was walking through a stranger’s house.

Last month was hell. He had procrastinated on his songs and none of the vocal guides were even halfway done before the due date. Every time he tried to finish a song a new one would pop up in his head and he would start on that, leading to a hard drive full of files labelled “finish soon” and “draft”, and a notebook full of scratched out scribbles. It was like his brain had decided to abandon him, deciding it had had enough of his perpetual melancholy. He had felt drained and burnt out, a husk with no creative juices left. Luckily, Yoongi and a few of the producers had taken pity on his stressed out state and lent a hand so he had been able to finish the bare minimum three days ago - before the label pressured him further. He was never more grateful for a small break.

In all honesty, he needed a way to jumpstart his brain, and get out of the routine of home, practice, meetings, studio, home. Sometimes, he almost wished he didn’t have the success he had so he could go out and let loose a little - a club, a party, anything. But the last time he went somewhere like that he got swarmed and the police had to be involved. He couldn’t risk that, not after the trouble Big Hit went to threaten media outlets a year and a half ago, when he was caught with what they called a hickey, but was actually a stress rash.

As he brushed his teeth today, however, he smiled at the mirror. Last month may have been terrible, but last night was one of the best he’d had in the past year.

When he had heard Bang PD’s team talk about how they were attending the charity gala as he met them for notes on his songs, he was intrigued. He had read about this non-profit in the paper before. They seemed to be helping bridge the gap between people through communication and that spoke to him. So much so that he had scrolled through their website multiple times, reading testimonials and almost memorizing the mission statement. They wanted to help kids learn English for free so they could communicate globally. He really liked the idea. It was hard for him to learn the language as a kid and he knew that the only reason he became as fluent as he is from the tutors his parents paid for and his obsession with American television and music. Although he didn’t need the tutoring anymore, he did enjoy talking to the in-house tutor at the company, John, from time to time and improving his skills. The fact that this company wanted to add a John to every school in Korea starting from the rural areas, made Namjoon want to meet the man behind the movement. Little did he know, he’d be meeting the girl who’d shift his idea of the ideal.

He had never been more glad to have convinced his company to let him and the boys attend an event. He had initially suggested it as a way to break the mundane before their comeback practices started and network while supporting a cause he liked. Two days ago, he wouldn’t have guessed it would have been an actual fun night leading to him nursing a headache.

He spent the next hour reliving last night as he showered and caught up on the news. He also read the messages he sent last night over a hundred times and had butterflies each time. Wasn’t he too old for butterflies? He wanted to message you again but every time he tried, he ended up overthinking it. Everything sounded forced or cheesy, and it was worse than any writer’s block. He threw his phone on the bed in frustration watching it bounce and land on the floor, before he grabbed it and pocketed it. Hopping around to get rid of his nerves, he decided to take a break from rereading the thread he already had memorized and check in with everyone. If his hangover was this bad he couldn’t imagine theirs.

Making his way back to the living room he found Taehyung now sitting on the floor, sleep still very evident on his features as he yawned and groaned. On the couch next to him sat Yoongi, holding an iced americano and staring into space. The rest were missing but he could hear a blender annoyingly whizzing in the kitchen.

“How’re you guys feeling this morning?” He asked as he sat across from Yoongi.

“This is why I don’t drink. Why did no one stop me?” Taehyung whined as he rose from the floor to leave, massaging his head.

“We tried. You were very excited to try all the disgustingly sweet drinks the hot bartender was making for you.” Yoongi replied with a sigh. “How was your date, Namjoon? You glad I forced you to go to the bar to talk to her?” he snickered, sipping his coffee before exhaling loudly in contentment.

“Honestly, I owe you big time. She was… amazing. I don’t think I’ve talked to someone that comfortably in a while” Namjoon sighed wistfully.

“I’ll add cupid to my resume,” he deadpanned. “Is she tolerating you for another date?”

“Yeah. We’re getting dinner on Tuesday, but I want to message her now. Argh!” He ran his hands over his face in frustration. “What do I even say? ‘Hi I’m the guy who was too scared to kiss you all night so you had to do it for him, what’s your favourite colour?’” Namjoon was annoyed at himself. It’s bad enough that he was having writer’s block in his music, did he have to have it for something as simple as texting too? This was ridiculous!

“Or you could just ask her how’s her hangover today. Jeez! Do I have to draft each of your messages? Stop being a dumbass and text the person you like.” Yoongi scoffed, clearly over Namjoon’s sudden and uncharacteristic insecurities.

Namjoon gave a resigned sigh as he reached for his phone and wrote out exactly what Yoongi suggested. Hey, he was his hyung for a reason - he had a full 6 months of life experience on him.

Namjoon: Hey! Hope your hangover is not too bad today.

As soon as the message was sent, he started getting nervous. Tapping his foot incessantly while he stared at his phone, willing it to buzz, annoying Yoongi enough to leave him alone on the couch in the process.

Y/N: Hi to you too! I actually don’t get hangovers so I’m doing great lol. What about you?

Namjoon: What do you mean you don’t get hangovers?

Y/N: I don’t know. Can’t get dehydrated if you’re always dehydrated!

Namjoon: That… makes no sense. Do I need to start reminding you to drink water?

Y/N: Only if you’re better than this app on my phone…

Namjoon: I can guarantee you I’m better than any app on this planet.

Y/N: Wow. Big claims! We’ll have to put it to the test I suppose.

Y/N: You never told me how you’re feeling. Oh and how’s Taehyung? Is he okay?

Namjoon: He’s doing fine. Made a pact to never drink again and if i’m being honest, I’m going to join him. I am shocked that your head is not exploding as well.

The messages continued easily after that, filled with updates of each other’s activities, playful flirting and even photos of dinner. By the time Monday rolled around, you had been messaging each other constantly, with no end to the conversation in sight and the only long pauses being when you were both asleep or working. It seemed like you would never run out things to talk about. Namjoon hadn’t messaged someone this frequently since he got out of his last relationship. It felt nice to relay his mundane day to day events to someone and he found himself excited to hear about your mundane, like how you decided to mix two different types of bad coffee blends to make a shockingly worse one. He was surprised again at how fast he felt comfortable around you. It was even starting to scare him a little - he only knew you for three days and it felt like he had known you forever! What was this weird spell you had on him?

The conversation Monday, however, was fairly sparse, and Namjoon was eager to set up plans for the next day, so that night he decided to call you.

After the first three rings, he was overthinking his decision. Maybe it was too soon to call? Maybe you didn’t like talking on the phone? What if it went to voicemail? Would he have to leave a message? What would he say? His inner monologue was quickly halted at the sound of your voice.

“Hello, this is Y/N” you sounded distant, almost too formal. He felt nervous.

“Hi… uh… this is Namjoon. Is this a bad time?”

“Oh Namjoon! Sorry I didn’t check who called when I picked up!” Relief washed over him at the change of your tone. “Sorry one sec can you hold on.” he heard you say as your voice got mumbled. He waited while he heard you talk to someone about proposals and deadlines. Were you still at work? He checked his watch - it was 10 pm. He didn’t know whether to be impressed by your work ethic or worried that you were overworking.

“Hi sorry about that! How are you?” He relaxed at your airy tone and smiled.

“I’m good. Are you still at work?”

“Yeah it’s only like 7 so it’s no big deal. I usually leave around 8” Were you serious?

“Y/N… It’s 10:04…” He was shocked at how nonchalant you sounded, and suddenly he had his answer - he was worried, not impressed. He had known you for three days and already you were setting his caretaker alarm off. He wanted to scold you for being careless and overworking, like he’s used to doing for the boys, but he knew it was too soon. He doesn’t even know why he’s feeling that way all of a sudden and tried to suppress his protective instincts.

“No it’s not! It’s…” He could hear your voice going further away as he imagined you moving the phone in front of you to check the time. “Oh shit you’re right. What the hell? Okay sorry I’m gonna put you on hold again.” Before he could say anything he heard your voice again, distant again but loud. “Oh my god. Guys, it’s 10pm. Go home! Why did nobody tell me? No it doesn’t matter we can do that tomorrow. Please go home. Pack up now! You too Siwon, don’t worry I’ll go home after I get off the phone. See you!” He smiled at the sternness of your tone - it reminded him of a teacher dismissing class.

“Sorry about that. I didn’t realize I overworked my team. Had to send the troops home” you laughed and Namjoon felt his heart flutter.

“I don’t wanna keep you from going home. I can call you back once you get there,” he offered. He felt bad that you were staying in an empty office on his account.

“Oh don’t worry about it. It was a lie to get Siwon off my back. I’m probably gonna be here till like 1 or something. I still have to get this done” you said matter-of-factly, like it was the most normal thing in the world. He knew that tone fairly well, having used it multiple times himself when he locked himself in his studio, running on nothing but coffee and energy bars.

“Okay I know we’ve only just met and we have our first date tomorrow, but do you want some company?” He asked before he could stop himself. The line was silent for a bit, and he felt self conscious, scared that he had overstepped and driven you away. Before he could check his phone to see if you had hung up you spoke.

“It’d be pretty boring for you to watch me just type away. Are you sure? It’s pretty late.” He was sure his cheeks would hurt from how wide he smiled.

“It’s not a problem at all. I was going to work tonight too.” He wasn’t. “We can just work together. I’ll bring food. Did you eat yet?” his words tumbled over each other.

“How very college of you.” He could hear you giggling on the line. “Now that I think about it - I’m starving.”

“Okay text me the address, I’ll be there soon.”

He had never been this excited to pretend to work.

He spotted you as he walked through the doors of the 13th floor, pepperoni pizza in hand. You were sitting at a long desk near the middle of the room. He was surprised as he expected you in an office, but he found you typing away at your desktop. Your hair was tied up in a bun and you were dressed in an oversized beige t-shirt, eyebrows furrowed head bopping to the hip hop track playing through the speakers. You seemed to be in your own little world. He felt like he was spying on you as he leaned against the door watching but he also liked seeing how you acted when you thought no one was watching. He was about to announce his presence when the track changed to a Childish Gambino one and you whooped and started to rap along.

You were now fully head banging and rapping the verse at the top of your lungs. He would be impressed by your fairly good amateur skills if he didn’t find the entire scene so endearing. His heart was doing somersaults as he watched you now fully engrossed in the song, typing forgotten as you got up and started to pretend you were on stage, an imaginary mic in your hand asking haters if they “eatin’ though”. You looked so adorable that he couldn’t help but squeal a little “cute!”

That’s when you saw him, eyes wide. He felt a little bad when he saw how embarrassed you looked, immediately stopping and slapping a hand to your mouth before bursting out in nervous laughter. He could write a whole album with that laugh. Oh he was so whipped, he thought to himself as he made his way to you.

“You know you’re not half bad!” He exclaimed as he set the pizza on the table, pulling a chair next to yours and settling down.

“Do you think your fake compliments will save you from the fact that you were spying on me?” you asked, crossing your hands across your chest, pretending to scowl but failing to do so.

“First, real compliment. Second, would pizza save me?” He opened the box and proudly smiled, loving the way your eyes lit up as you reached for a slice.

“Yes it will!” you exclaimed as you took your first bite, lightly moaning at the taste. “But erase that memory from your brain please.”

“Nope. Never. It was the cutest thing I’ve ever seen and I’m going to save it forever” he said as he also started on his slice. You pouted up at him, cheeks puffed and it took all the self-control he had to not kiss it off your face. He hadn’t felt this way in so long, it was like you were his first crush. Trying to control his pulse, he asked “What are you working on so late?”

“Oh I have a proposal due for a meeting tomorrow at noon and I’m only halfway through it,” you frowned wistfully at the screen as if willing it to type on its own.

“Can I help?” He asked, knowing fully well that he couldn’t. He just had an overwhelming urge to make that frown disappear.

“You being here is help enough,” you smiled sincerely as you looked at him and he felt his heart explode, a blush creeping on his cheeks as he smiled bashfully. “What are you working on?”

“I have a few songs I have to finish the lyrics for. Been procrastinating” he rubbed the back of his neck as he pulled out the notebook from his back pocket.

“Can I help?” you echoed his question to which he echoed your response grinning. He wasn’t lying though. Even though he had planned to not really work, as the night progressed he found the change from his usual writing spot inspiring. Sitting next to you, the sound of the keyboard clicking was soothing leading to words pouring out of him. He filled pages as he stole glances at you concentrating on your proposal, tongue peeking from between your lips, still bobbing to the music which was now playing from your airpods instead of the speakers. He smiled at the sight, before focusing on his notebook.

After about an hour or so of hard work, he finished three songs that he had allotted himself the whole week to do. This was the most productive hour he had all month. Antsy for a break, he looked over at you and found you staring at him, a hand under your chin. As he met your gaze you smiled.

“You’re really hot when you concentrate. Has anyone ever told you that?” you commented. He was taken aback by your remark, heart fluttering at your smirking face. Not missing his chance and spurred on by the comment, he scooted closer in one sweep till your knees touched and you were face to face.

“You’re one to talk. I couldn’t stop looking at you this past hour.” Gazing into your eyes, he was amused to see your smirk disappear as it was now your turn to be shocked. He reached out and tucked a stray hair behind your ear letting his hand linger, enjoying the way you sighed as he did. “Can I make good on my promise now?” He whispered, his face centimeters away, looking at your lips. The way you bit your lower lip made him want to take you there and then. The desk looked big enough. Hell, even if it wasn’t he could make it work.

“Promise?” you whispered as he watched your eyes flutter to his lips.

“To kiss you first…” Too impatient to wait for your answer, he brought his lips to yours, relishing how soft they felt under his own. He was thrilled at you returning the kiss, deepening it as you grabbed the collar of his shirt to bring him closer just like you did after the party. He was beginning to think this was your signature move, and he’d be lying if he said it didn’t immensely turn him on. He moved his hand cupping your face to rest on your neck and he could feel your heartbeat mimicking his. He put his other hand around your waist pulling you closer, wanting to be as close to you as he could get. He traced his tongue over your lips, his head cloudy with endorphins as you opened your mouth inviting him in. He had never tasted something so euphoric, his tongue exploring yours in a rush.

He could feel you pushing forward as he leaned back and allowed you to straddle his lap, your legs on either side of the chair. As soon as you were on his lap, he pulled you closer, both arms around on your hips, your chest flushed with his. He kissed the side of your mouth as he made his way down your jaw to your neck. You smelt like vanilla mixed with a fresh flower garden, and he was sure this smell was better than any drug in the world. He could hear your breathy moans as he sucked where your neck met your collarbone, licking to soothe it before moving further. He wanted to taste all of you. Your hands were in his hair and each tug made him groan into you, making him harder. He could kiss you like this forever. He wanted to save this moment so he could come back to it and relive it. He traced his hands up and down your sides, moving under your shirt but remaining on your waist, enjoying the feel of your soft skin.

“Namjoon… Namjoon… slow down” he heard you say breathlessly as he felt a slight push. He looked up at you, your eyes half lidded and lusty as you grabbed his face and brought it to yours. You were sending him mixed signals, but he didn’t care as long as he could keep kissing you.

“We have to slow down or I’m going to want to fuck you right here.” You whined as you both came back up for air, but you kissed him again nevertheless. Hearing you say that made him want to do anything in his power to make that happen.

“I don’t mind, baby,” he said against your lips, kissing you with urgency, biting your lower lip and pulling it gently to elicit another moan from you. To his disappointment, you seemed to have better self-control than him as you pushed him back, both of you panting as you struggled to catch your breath. He moved his hand back to your hips tracing little circles, feeling comforted by you smoothing his hair you had pulled earlier.

“There are cameras here. I’d rather not make a sex tape on our first date.” You giggled as you pointed to the black sphere in the corner of the room. He had never hated the obsession buildings had for security more, but the crudeness of your comment made him laugh. He had almost forgotten this was your first date, it felt like he had kissed you a thousand times before. You tasted like the relief of an awning in the middle of a summer downpour.

“I think we need to cool down,” you say as you climb off of his lap. “Let’s go.”

He followed you as you led him to the little kitchenette near the end of the room, unable to resist the urge to wrap his hands around your waist in a back hug. He knew he was being too clingy for a first date, but the way you giggled and put your hands over his gave him assurance.

“Lemonade, coke, or water,” you asked as you peered into the fridge.

“You.” He smirked kissing your neck, feeling bold off of the high from your makeout session.

“Joon!” you pretended to sound scandalized as you turned in his arms, smiling warmly. The nickname made his heart swell. It added a familiarity that he didn’t know he missed from you.

“You haven’t called me Joon before. I like it” he smiled as he pecked your lips.

“Hey! We are cooling down! No kissing! Now pick” you chided and Namjoon couldn’t help but wonder if you were this assertive in bed too, a million scenarios playing in his head. Okay, you were right, he needed to cool down.

“I’ll just have water, thanks,” he said as he grabbed the bottle you passed him, opening and gulping half of it. He hadn’t realized how thirsty he was for something other than you. You both made your way to the tables, sitting across from each other.

“So did you finish your proposal?” He asked trying to cool himself but failing as he noticed you running the cold water bottle against your neck, the beads of condensation dripping on your shirt. He cleared his throat as he tried to focus his attention on your eyes, a mantra of stay focused playing in his head.

“Yes! Finally! It’s perfect.” you smiled proudly and somehow he felt a wave of pride too. “What about you? Made any progress?”

“Actually yes. I kind of finished my entire week’s writing in that one hour” he was still amazed by his own progress.

“Okay, Mr Overachiever” you joked and he chuckled.

“To be honest, I didn’t think I’d be able to write anything, but I don’t know your presence is kind of soothing. It helped me focus.” Watching your smile grow wide, he continued, “I’ve been having pretty severe burnout this past month and it has just been hard to put down my thoughts, even non-lyrical ones.” He fidgeted with the water bottle as he looked at it, avoiding eye contact.

He didn’t know why he was telling you this. He recalled when he told you about his struggles as a leader during your first conversation. Somehow being around you led him to vomit out his feelings. It was… unlike him. Namjoon was usually not this honest on dates, or relationships, as much as he would hate to admit it. That’s the reason he broke off his last one. He felt bad lying to her about a busy schedule when he just wanted to be alone. She would have understood, she was kind and thoughtful, but it just felt easier to lie and not put the effort in to explain his thoughts. Even when they broke up, he lied and told her that it was because he couldn’t handle being in a relationship at the moment, when in reality things had cooled off a while ago and he felt guilty as his feelings faded.

He felt your hand reach out and grab one of his, intertwining your fingers. He felt comforted by the gesture as you rubbed your thumb across him before you spoke two words that warmed his heart. “I understand.”

“You know it’s hard to work at full speed all the time. It’s okay to not be at a hundred all the time. The valleys feed the peaks” you continued. It was a simple remark, but it sounded surprisingly poetic to him. He hadn’t felt this understood outside of the boys for a long time. It was refreshing. It was terrifying. He resisted his natural urge to run and hide.

“Are you speaking from experience?” he asked, needing to divert the attention away from his own vulnerabilities.

“Yeah. I had it pretty tough a couple of years ago. Too much pressure from myself, too many expectations. Led to too many vices and panic attacks” you shrugged as you continued and he squeezed your hand to comfort you. “It creeps up from time to time but my therapist and I have it handled” He looked at you in awe. You hadn’t given him a throwaway answer or switched the limelight back at him. You wasted no time in being as vulnerable as him, if not more. He knew at that moment that regardless of where this thing went, he wanted you to know you better.

“Thank you for being honest.” He brought your hand to his lips and kissed it gently. It was an intimate gesture but he wanted you to know how much he appreciated your words - how much he appreciated you - in that moment. You both sat in comfortable silence for a little while, playing with each other’s hands that were still intertwined, till one of you yawned loudly causing the other to giggle. With the weight of the conversation lifting, you both fell back into playful banter as you decided to pack up and call it a night.

“Do you want me to walk you to your car?” Namjoon asked, wanting to drag the night on longer despite it already being almost 2 am.

“Don’t judge me but I actually don’t know how to drive. I was just going to cab back.” he saw you giggle bashfully as you pulled your backpack over your shoulders.

“Oh, no judgment here! Me neither” he laughed. Why does everyone think it is such a big deal to not drive? It’s better for the environment! “Do you want to take one together? I don’t really want you to ride alone this late.” He rubbed the back of his neck, hoping he didn’t come off as if he was trying to dictate what you did.

“I’d really like that,” you said as you walked towards the elevators. He held your hand as you both got on, liking the way you moved closer to him at that.

In the cab you both sat closer than necessary, his arm wrapped around you as you both made plans for your scheduled date later that day, trying not to doze off. When the cab stopped all too soon at your apartment, he kissed you gently as he told you how much he enjoyed your company.

That night laying in bed, his heart felt full as he read your goodnight message. He was sure of it now. He really wanted you in his life.

previous | masterlist | next

[rivers-rambles21]

The one with the flipping

Part 10 of The one where Bucky has a cute neigbour series!

Pairing: Bucky Barnes X Reader (f)

Summary | Reader and Bucky become friends after he saves her from  a creep in their apartment building. Each chapter explores a different point in their friendship - very slow burn!

Warnings | 18+ only, Smut in later chapters (this is a slow burn), swearing, unprotected sex, oral sex, (later chapters)

We’re starting to see more from The Falcon and The Winter Soldier - there are some bits taken from the show to help shape the story.

We’ll also be seeing Y/N & Bucky texting whilst he’s away

Chapter 10 | Chapter 9 | Chapter 8 | Chapter 7 | Chapter 6 | Chapter 5 | Chapter 4 | Chapter 3 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 1 | Masterlist

It didn’t feel right with Bucky away. Although he’d only been gone for just over a day you felt the void he left. Over the past few months you’d become inseparable, seeing each other every day - whether it be hitting the gym together, cooking or just hanging out.

After coming home from yet another terrible day at work, you wanted nothing more than to open a bottle of wine and binge watch TV with Bucky who was undoubtedly now your best friend. 

You were two glasses in when you heard a banging outside your apartment door. 

Stepping out into the hallway you were greeted with two cops hammering away on Bucky’s door, nearly breaking it clean off. “Excuse me, can I help you?” 

Both officers quickly spun on the spot and reached for their guns, stopping when they saw you were on your own. “Do you know the man who lives here?” 

“Yes, do you?”

“Ma’am do you know where he is?” 

“No I don’t” You lied, not trusting the two men infront of you. 

One of their radios suddenly turned on “-he’s is now in custody in Baltimore” 

Both cops nodded to one another before turning back to you. “Nevermind ma’am” 

You watched as they left as quickly as they arrived before running back into your apartment, grabbing your phone and frantically calling Bucky. You tried a few more times before stuffing your wallet into your purse and heading for the door. 

Fortunately you managed to catch a last minute flight to Baltimore after confirming with the police precinct they were holding him in . You hadn’t thought twice about going to him, your heart ached at the thought of him being confined to a cell, trapping him like an animal. 

After paying the cab driver your fare, you sprinted into the precinct heading straight for the desk. 

“Hi, you’re holding my friend Bucky -  I mean James Barnes.” You panted, tired from the sprint to the officer behind the desk.

“Who the hell are you?” 

Turning around, you came face to face with someone you instantly recognised. “Falcon” You grinned, a little bit star struck at meeting an actual Avenger. 

Sure Bucky was one too but to you he wasn’t some superhero on the evening news who fought aliens and terrorists, he was just Bucky - your friend who stole your food and listened to your never ending rants. 

Realising you hadn’t answered his question, you continued. “I’m Y/N, a friend of Bucky’s.” You extended your hand out to him which he shook. 

“Sam” He replied, releasing your hand from his. 

“The one who believes wizards are real” You joked, trying to remove the tension. 

“I’ll tell you the same thing I told the cyborg, a wizard is a sorcerer without a hat!”

“Uhuh” You laughed, rolling your eyes. “Have they said when they’ll let him out yet?” 

Sam gestured you to the seating area and sat down. “Once his therapist arrives they’ll let him out.” You sat in comfortable silence for a few moments as the busy precinct bustled around you, cops and civilians passing through constantly. 

Sam was the first to break the silence. 

“Do you want to watch a funny video?”

The first time you watched the video of Bucky jumping out of the plane you were worried sick he’d hurt himself with his terrible landing. But by the fifth time watching it you’d found it hysterical as you laughed along with Sam as you watched the video over and over again from different angles to kill the time. 

Reluctantly, you left the waiting area and headed to the restroom to relieve yourself. When you came back you were stumped to find Sam wasn’t where you’d left him. 

“Excuse me, do you know where the man that was sat there went?” You asked the officer behind the desk. 

“Therapy session” She replied, pointing towards the double doors before returning back to furiously typing on her computer. 

“Thanks” You muttered before returning back to your seat, patiently waiting. 

You didn’t have to wait for long before Sam came back with an annoyed look etched across his face. “He’ll be out in a minute” he said as he passed by you, heading for the exit. 

With a sigh of relief you stood from your seat and adjusted your clothing as you watched the door with eager eyes. 

The moment you saw him through the small windows you felt all the stress and anxiety of the day seep out of you as you saw he was relatively okay. 

Bucky must have been distracted as he didn’t notice you standing in front of him until his eyes landed on you, his mouth hanging open in shock. 

“Hey Buck” 

“Doll what are you doing here?” He asked as he strode over to you, pulling you into him in a tight hug, your face pressed against his warm chest. Your arms wound around his back, pulling him in closer, his scent overwhelming your senses. He left a kiss upon your head before pulling back slightly to look down at you, searching for answers. 

“Cops came to your apartment looking for you, and then I heard they’d got you and I just panicked. Are you okay?” Reaching up, you cupped his face in your hand, your thumb stroking his soft cheek. 

His eyes fluttered closed for a moment before he opened them again, suddenly aware of where you were. 

“C’mon lets get out of here.” Taking your hand in his, he led you out of the station and into the fresh evening air. 

A shiver ran down your spine as the cold air hit your bare arms. In your rush to go after Bucky you’d foolishly foregone a jacket. 

Instantly noticing your discomfort, Bucky dropped your hand and shrugged his jacket off and wrapped it around your shoulders, the leather swamping your form. 

“Thanks” You said shyly, Bucky merely smiled back at you in response. 

“Well I feel better” Sam’s voice broke you out of the moment as he walked up to you both. Bucky opened his mouth to respond before being interrupted by the sound of a siren and flashing lights.

“Gentlemen!” You recognised the voice from the news - the Captain America knock off. “Good to see you again.” 

You felt Bucky's hand slide down your arm to grasp your hand once again as he walked towards the imposter, angling you behind him. 

“Look, if we divide ourselves, we don’t stand a chance, you guys know that.” 

“So what do you got?” Sam asked, rolling his eyes. 

“Well the leaders name’s Karli Morgenthau. We’ve been targeting civilians who’ve been helping Karli move from place to place.”

“They geotagged a location then scrambled the signal. But our satellites have found their symbol popping up in various displaced communities all across Central and Eastern Europe.”

“We think she’s taking the medicine she just stole to one of these camps.” 

“Well, there are hundreds of those all over the planet since The Blip so I guess you’ll have to look real hard.” If it wasn’t for present company you’d have rolled your eyes at Bucky’s sarcasm.

“Good thing I have 20/20 vision, huh?”

“Where is she now, Walker? Do you know?” 

“No we don’t know Bucky. It’s only a matter of time before we find out”  

“Things are really intense for you, aren’t they Walker” Your lips twitched as you fought off a smirk.

“Take it easy. Look Walker’s right. It is imperative that we find them and stop them. But you guys have rules of engagement and all kinds of authorisations you have to get. We’re free agents. We’re more flexible. So it wouldn’t make sense for us to work with you.” 

You all turned to walk away, Bucky squeezing your hand as you did before fake Captain America stopped you in your tracks. “A word of advice then… stay the hell out of my way.” The two men turned and began to walk before Walker stopped again. “Nice to finally meet you Y/N” 

You felt Bucky tense as he turned back to the two men, his eyes glaring at them. Gently, you squeezed his hand and tugged his arm, pulling him back towards Sam, not bothering to respond to dumb and dumber. Looking down at you, he sighed before complying. 

With one last glance behind, you raised your hand as though to wave before smirking and flipping them both off instead - earning a chuckle from Sam.

A few blocks later, Sam hung back to give you and Bucky a moment alone. 

“I can’t believe you came for me doll” Bucky couldn’t keep his hands off you, he kept switching from rubbing your arms to keep you warm and tucking pieces of hair behind your ears. After the day he’d had you was a welcome sight, reminding him that not everything in his life was terrible. 

“Of course I did” You replied, confused as to why he would even doubt it. “I’d do anything for you.” Your confession came as a shock to both of you. You weren’t quite sure as to why you voiced your feelings, maybe it was the day of stress finally getting to you, or the realisation what Bucky and Sam was up to was dangerous and you feared losing him. But regardless of your reasoning, you didn’t regret saying it. 

Bucky's breath hitched as his blue eyes searched yours, looking for the moment where you’d crack a smile and make a joke out of it. But that didn’t happen. 

Gently, Bucky leant forward and pressed his lips against your forehead, lingering for a moment before pulling back. “I don’t want you getting caught up in this doll.” His right hand cradled the back of your head as his eyes sought yours, trying to memorise every part of your face, committing it to memory. 

“I’ll stay out of it, I promise. I just couldn’t bear the thought of you caged up again-” Your voice had become erratic as you processed the days events. Bucky pulled you into another hug, silencing you as he did, his metal hand rubbing up and down your back. 

“I’ll be fine y’know that right? But I have to stop these people Y/N, the serum can’t end up in the wrong hands. I need you to trust me, to trust I know what I’m doing.” 

You merely nodded in response, too caught up in the feeling of being in his arms. 

Bucky pulled away from the hug and stroked your cheek, wiping away the tears you hadn’t realised had fallen. “Cmon, where’s that smile?” 

You couldn’t resist his boyish charm and smiled back at him, although weakly. 

“Attagirl”

__________________

If you’d like to be added to the tag list let me know!

 @xpurpleglitter​

[rigelmejo]

Some September 1st Updates

the READING SPEED difference of a novel at my level! I read the first chapter of 撒野 yesterday and this author is at exactly my reading level right now. I hit 0-2 new words each pleco page, which is usually the sweet spot to either guess the word or if I look it up I can pretty quickly adapt to recognizing it in context. Its also the sweet spot where if I only rely on guessing for new word meanings, on a second pass through I can fairly well guess the meaning quickly. 

It was a 32 page chapter in pleco and I read it in 20 minutes. Compared to the 20 pleco page per chapter pingxie fic i just finished (like 124k characters! WOW I read and FINISHED that much!), which was taking 30-40 minutes per chapter (mainly because of number of new vocabulary per chapter being a bit higher). If I’d wanted to speed read saye I could have, I’d have missed some small details but I could have tried if I wanted.

Then I did a second pass later in the day with the audiobook just following along with the text. Realized 1. I knew most words in the audiobook and did not follow as well as i thought - but those first listen throughs without having seen the chapter I did manage to figure out the main character just broke up, just travelled somewhere, ran into a girl and somehow the girls brother showed and the two guys interacted a little and someone was being somewhat helpful, then the main guy met his father trying to ‘pick him up.’ Which is a true but very rough summary of what happens in the first chapter. By reading I could confirm the words I thought were names AS names, figured out WHY the girl was interacting with the main guy and that there were actually two girls in chapter 1, and figure out who helped who and who was the girl’s brother. Also somehow before I looked at the chapter text I never caught that the audiobook mentions a motorcycle despite me knowing that word and it SOUNDING like mota-che/motorche! it sounds like the word and i knew it and didn’t hear it! Then later following the audiobook with the text I realized another issue I had, is I’m not used to listening to soft voices with such faint pronunciations of the final sounds. I’m much more used to deeper crisper pronunciations and being able to rely clearly on initials and finals AS much as tones to recognize the words, whereas this particular audiobook i needed to mainly rely on tones and initials to figure out what word was what - that probably threw me off a bit. It’s probably good for me to get practice listening to such a different voice to what I’m used to. I have definitely learned the deeper the voice, the more I have a far easier time figuring out what’s being said. Also standard accent more like beijing but without a huge amount of ‘er’s just some, and taiwan accent are the easiest for me to hear when i’m not pa

For anyone curious, here is the audiobook for SaYe I’m listening to: https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PL2w27tfjeeaySbMK272NpXwUtsBc-e3YN

Also here’s a chinese audiobook youtube I found: https://www.youtube.com/c/%E6%9C%89%E5%A3%B0%E5%B0%8F%E8%AF%B4%E5%90%AC%E4%B9%A6%E4%B8%96%E7%95%8Cyoushengxiaoshuo/playlists

Which includes The King’s Avatar: https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLTJaWZoVPdT1ZhIQIKxVci7fVEHr-oX6k

And ErHa: https://youtube.com/playlist?list=PLsxEOGKlBMaFa6CS6Hf5ndy6qTtUL0Au_

Anyway, its a great book right now for reading practice. It’s very much around my level. I will probably stick with this author for a little while and solidify what I know/my base reading level. 

-

IN OTHER NEWS:

I am apparently living proof listening-reading, heavy emphasis on re-listening a TON in the background as you work or type or walk/drive whatever, works for learning new words. 

I re-listened to guardian chapter 1 audiobook at least 20-30 times by now, just a tremendous amount. Chapters 1-10 I’ve listened to at least 5 times by now random chapters at random days, and some probably also 20 times. 

I have listened to these chapters enough, that I can officially follow so much that I know nearly every freaking word I hear, I know it immediately on hearing in at least 3 different audiobooks, and the few ‘less familiar’ words I recognize a second after hearing (like hearing ‘audacious’ or ‘glum’ in english it just takes me a second to re-remember), and the very few still forgotten words/specific details I learn From those words I can actually pick up from the context of listening.

 I hear ‘powei’ and somehow forgot it AGAIN? Oh it means ‘rather’ in this context. ‘anli’ well i always hear ‘anlishuo’ as in ‘people say/generally speaking’ so ‘anli’ in this context must mean ‘generally/generally speaking.’ chuanghu? can’t remember it because i was just typing this JUST now and only hearing a few words from the audiobook in the background - well in context its obviously window, but out of context my brain said window and i just couldn’t remember if it was window or curtain but felt curtain had something more complex than ‘hu’ as the second half - just looked it up and my guess was right, even with no context which i’d have had if i’d been listening better and it had been clear it’s window, it still made me think ‘window’ immediately just hearing the sound. ‘xiang yi ge ren’ sounds like ‘looks like a person’ which is the next phrase i just randomly heard. ‘hua le yao ming’ shouted for their life/in awful terror? or that would be ‘huo’, so maybe ‘streaking toward him to take his life’? would make sense in context of a horror scene - i just looked it up and 划了要命 would be the second one. even IF i heard the wrong line, both of those are pretty close to a good guess in context and hua is the only unknown because without context i can’t place if it was hua or huo. i still confuse the words wu and wo for hold etc, but in context i can tell which one it is (wo is hold a hand, hold a face, etc). 

I’m genuinely at a point where I can just completely follow the plot through at least the first 20 chapters from listening. And for most scenes, follow every detail too including stuff like guo changcheng spending half a year not working at home after he graduated, being so afraid of the phone, da qing being fawning to shen wei when they meet and rubbing against his leg, the specific conversation details when da qing runs across zhao yunlan’s car in chapter 2, what zhao yunlan’s room exactly looks like, etc. Its super cool to be able to follow the audiobook so well I can follow the story and details even when I don’t have time to read! It’s so fun! And it was not very hard!

It took 40 minutes of upfront study where you set time aside to focus: 20 minutes to have a program read the chapter aloud while you either see unknown word definitions pop up (like in Pleco) or look them up with some click dictionary as you listen. 20 minutes to go through and listen to the audiobook as you follow along with the text. Then after that, just play the audiobook chapters you’ve done this with whenever you want, either paying attention like when going to bed soon or walking, or in the background like when cleaning or doing busy work or driving. Since background listening can be done easily whenever all you have to do is remember to click play when you want something to listen to. 

I’m honestly blown away by how much 3 months of studying mainly like this (which is quite fun and only requires me to carve out a small amount of actual study focused time) has improved my listening skills. I can now also listen to the 2ha audiobook okay and follow along (provided its a chapter I’ve read before so I have at least some prior context to help me out) - at least so far as that’s what I’m listening to right now. Basically, I can tell Guardian has both upped my vocabulary significantly and also improved my automatic recognition of many words I half-knew and learned since. 

I recently found a new Guardian audiobook read by a deep voice and its lovely (and utilizes music and echo for effects, its lovely to listen to) I hope the poster keeps updating: https://fm.qq.com/show/rd002ED4aN0mYz2L__

I’ve been listening to it lately.

---

Also! Directions for using Pleco Android for screen reader:

1. To get any page bookmarked online: 

Open a page in your mobile web browser you want to read. Click the menu, click share, click Pleco Reader (or ‘more’ or ‘...’ then Pleco Reader).

Go to Clipboard Reader. Now when you click text, dictate text megaphone will be an option.

*Since Clipboard Reader is free, you can do this to read in Pleco and have things spoken aloud with no money spent. (Though I find the Reader tool worth the money and add ons).

2. To have any text ‘dictated aloud’:

Go to Pleco’s menu, Settings, Audio, click ‘use TTS if no recording,’ then for Sentence Audio section area System TTS Setting click Speech Services by Google (you can also experiment by clicking other options I am just stating what worked for me, it didn’t work at first I had to make that my default TTS in my Accessibility-Talkback Settings menu on my main phone first and restart my phone before all this). 

Then click the area right below to mess with speed and sound of the TTS voice. 

(Note, to test if TTS is working you can go to any dictionary entry sentence, click the speaker next to the sentence and see if it plays audio. If it does not, you will get an error message and directions on what to change in your phone settings. That is what initially happened to me: I had to go to phone Settings, Accessibility, Talkback, TTS Engine, TTS Engine voice and settings. Pleco recommended I choose Speech Services by Google, and uninstall then reinstall the Chinese voice. Then restart the phone. That worked for me. An additional note: I have Talkback setting on ‘on’ and just have it in my toolbar to use if desired but am not actively using it. If you turn Talkback setting ‘off’ in the actual Settings area of Accessibility, I am not sure if it will affect Pleco’s ability to dictate). 

3. How to put it together: 

Now go to Clipboard Reader and read the page from the internet you wanted or text you pasted, or go to Document Reader and open the document you wish to read. 

Click a word as a place to start. Now you should see both the loudspeaker (for pronouncing the single word) and the Megaphone next to it to start dictating all text. (If your phone is weird like me, you may need to press the megaphone a couple times before the audio works).

If you wish to change dictation reading speed, simply hold down the megaphone and select the speed desired. 

Now that I’ve figured this out I really want to take pictures of my print book, make a pdf, and listen to all the changes.

(Now I just have to fix my weird dictionary in Idiom app and I’m all set on the new phone!)

---

All I’ve been doing the past august study wise is just reading pingxie fic and finishing, and listening to audiobooks. It’s been a busy time for me ToT

I do think it proved you can be lazy and still make some improvements though: 

1. Reading in Pleco (or click-dictionary tool of your choice): pick something and read a chapter a day (that’s what I did, obviously the easier this is the less time you’ll need, but aim for around 30 minutes a day and reading material closer to your level if you don’t want to read too long)

2. Listening-Reading Method something above your reading level that you enjoy. Should take 40 minutes a couple times a week to several times a week to hours a week, depending on how intense you want to get with it and how much you’re going to alternate/include the reading portion. I did like 1-2 chapters a week so I was only spending 40 minutes to 1.5 hours a week doing this, or 3 hours one week no time another week. This is definitely something where you can do 6-12 hours one month then coast on it for another month just repeating older material’s audio/re-reading sections (which is what I did with guardian, doing 22 chapters then switching to just listening to audio a lot). 

Once you’ve done a little L-R steps 2 and 3 (in either order, whatever works for you - and doing step 1 if you want more context prior to steps 2 and 3), then just make time during your days to play the audiobook chapters you’ve studied. You don’t need to be focusing every single time (although focusing on actually trying to follow the audio the first time you listen without text to aid you will probably speed up your comprehension a lot by giving you a lot of basic-context to help you comprehend more later). Aim to listen whenever you’ve got down time! Or time where you’d play music or some background youtube video or podcast - walks, exercise, drives, when cleaning, when browsing the web goofing off, when working if you have times when you’d listen to music with lyrics or a podcast in the background without issues, times when you don’t need to focus 100% on listening just putting it on to hear in the background). 

That’s all I’ve done for study since May. It takes me about 30 minutes 5 days a week, plus 1-2 hours listening-reading actively a week. So 2.5 hours plus 2 = 4 hours of active study a week. Sometimes more like 8-10 if I got really into reading something or Listening-reading to several chapters. Then after that (very easy to fit into my life 4-10 hours per week of study) I just play the audiobook whenever I have downtime at work (that’s usually 0.5-4 hours where I just let it play because I forget its on while working on spreadsheets, updates, emails, etc, or play the audiobook while messing around on the internet in my free time at home, sometimes I put on music instead), while walking so 15-30 minutes maybe 3 days a week, while driving far so maybe 20 minutes - 2 hours per week. maybe lets say 2 hours*4 days a week (I don’t remember to listen every day) so 8 hours random listening+1.5 hours walking+1 hour driving per week. That’s 11.5 hours listening in the background or paying attention plus lets say 4 hours of active study a week. So 15.5 ‘study’ hours for chinese per week - an average overall of ~2.21 hours of chinese ‘study’ per day. This isn’t counting when I get into weibo and goof off, get into some chinese show with no english subs and just start watching it (I watched 16 episodes of Humans cdrama in August which is ~10.66 hours for a total of at least (15.5*4 weeks = 62 hours + 10.66 hours -> ~72.66 hours spent ‘with chinese’ in August at minimum. 4 weeks*7 days = 28, so over around 28 days or most of august I did 72.66 total hours/28 days -> or ~2.595 hours of chinese per day as an average. So... my guess that I spend at least 1-2 hours on chinese per day as the average was a decent guess. Looks like I’m usually 2 hours to 2.5 hours daily as an overall average. It’s not that hard to get in that much without a ton of time in the day once you get some listening skills built up ToT Deciding to build up my listening skills has been one of the funnest goals in chinese so far.

Notes on Listening Reading Actively - it also doubles as increasing your exposure to listening to your target language, and the more hours the better even if its passive in the background, just more hours adding up toward your mind getting a better ability to parse the sounds of the language is going to help your overall listening comprehension in general. So even if you don’t pay attention much and can’t follow the whole plot and only catch certain scenes, you will be improving at least comprehension of: hearing words you know, hearing colocations and common phrases and recognizing more automatically which will help with speaking/writing indirectly and reading recognition of those things, overall ability to hear things correctly in different combinations and getting used to the common combinations. 

You will be surprised how much more you can pick up of plot and details the 3rd listen compared to the first, the 5th listen, the 10th listen. It’s wild. Like... I’m listening to the 2ha audiobook and even having never read it in chinese, just knowing basic context, the 2nd read through I caught so much more of the plot throughout just because I had forewarning of when scenes change a lot, what audio plays during some parts I recognized in previous listens, and so I have more focus for figuring out the new details I missed. Whereas the first listen, I didn’t always know WHAT the scene context was until I heard a familiar line or description I remembered from the english version of the scene, but on a second listen I now have a better guess at the scene the lines are probably taking place in before and after those lines I recognized in the first listen. And this continues etc each time you re-listen to something. (So yes, that initial context of knowing what you’re listening to with a previous read of its translation or target language transcript will definitely speed up comprehension pick up - but if you just wanna test what your basic listening comprehension to new content is then it works fine just going into new audio with no prior context its just more difficult at first lol until you build an idea of the context from listening).

The original Listening-Reading Method person did like 40+ hours a week, 8 hours most days, no wonder they made fast progress! They often included reading in some form (hence the name) and later translation, so they also were constantly working on listening AND some reading skills AND eventually often some speaking/writing skills. Doing it my way results in mostly listening comprehension of stuff you could already read to a degree, more automaticity in recognition, and for picking up new vocabulary both in listening and reading. I do extra reading on the side with other stuff to get more reading practice in an isolated way (since I’m trying to push my reading speed up above speaking speed). I always try to do it the way the creator originally intended, but I am not able to focus on things for more than 20 minutes at a time, 40 to a couple hours if I take a break every 20 minutes. So doing it 8 hours just doesn’t work out. 

---

I’m fairly happy!

I am on plan for my main goals that started this style study plan: 

1. Improving my reading level to get to start being able to extensively read actual danmei novels - we got there! I am at a reading level appropriate for SaYe at 98% comprehension when I checked, and at a bit above 95% comprehension for Guardian! I’m now continuing with that goal while adding on increasing reading Speed in general.

2. Improving listening skills so I have better automatic recognition of partly-known words from reading (working super well so far - I can tell because ability to watch cdramas in only chinese has improved noticeably and gotten much easier), and so I can start following the main plot and key details of audiobooks of things I’ve read before (working great for guardian, starting to work with other audiobooks provided I listen to the chapters a few times or several times if its brand new material I have no context for, however reading level matters and while things I have prior familiarity with are going very well - brand new materials are still quite challenging in that they require multiple listens for the full plot and several listens before I start picking up most non-plot-critical details). 

[baeklooming-day]

Meet me at the game arcade | Baekhyun

𓍢 Summary: There is this boy at the game arcade who is determined to win not only the plushie, but you together with it.

Masterlist

𓍢 Mini-playlist 💖 Moodboard by @kjikaila​

𓍢 Genre: 90s!AU, Fluff, Cheeky Baek is back (you know the thing!!)

𓍢 Word Count: 6.6k

𓍢 A/N: Big credit to my beloved Tokyo, because I used to hang out at game arcades after school and often cute boys could be found there. 😇

Purple-ish, violet-ish, even blue-ish looking twinkling beams were soaking through the two lonely, candy floss bearing resemblance to fluffish clouds which appeared to cover the city beneath for a little while.

It wasn’t even summer anymore, but the sun seemed to be in a mood to let the light spill on everything beneath, letting little sparkles of vitamin D play on the walls of buildings, shining through the glass in windows, gleaming on all these colorful advertisements plastered around the district and making it seem as if the city was floating in the glinting sensation, warm light reflecting all possible kinds and shades of beautiful lilac color palettes.

Usually, you wouldn’t be the one to appreciate a similar weather very much, but given that the last two weeks had been nothing but wholly rainy and generally anything but pleasant in terms of weather outside, you found yourself being happy to be able to welcome the prickling sunlight on your skin.

You rested your chin on your knuckles, slowly closing your eyes and letting a lazy smile fall onto your scarlet tinted lips. You considered yourself lucky enough that you usually managed to arrive in class before all of your classmates, given that in that manner you could always pick the best seat without having to rush through the hallways to reach the classroom and dash to your desired desk.

And today, after all those gloomy days soaked in cold raindrops and weighing dust grey clouds, you found your seat to be even more than perfect.

The classroom wasn’t big, it was actually way smaller than you would like it to be, but as if to recompense that it had really large windows. And large windows meant a lot of sunlight to pour into the room through them, an obvious fact of which you couldn’t be more content about as you sat comfortably in the penultimate seat right beside one of those windows.

You had stopped paying attention to the lesson for what already felt like a whole thirty minutes ago, the dancing sunbeams only making you feel lazier and also kind of sleepy, completely switching off your usual concentration. You continued letting your face bathe in the pleasant sun rays which, now playfully peeking through the glass were gracing the monotonous classroom in cheerful gold shimmers. Your thoughts in the back of your mind started to slowly mix together with your teacher’s soft voice speaking about the last pages of your Japanese lecture in the background of which, right in that moment, you couldn’t really bring yourself to care about.

Your classmates were surprisingly quiet today, and in that current state you would probably soon drift away into your own personal dreamland even further, if not the little vibration coming from your phone placed under your hand on your desk.

For a split second you almost got a mini heart attack as the sudden text message made your pastel purple Nokia 3310 let out some rattling sounds as it moved ever so slightly on the wooden surface of your desk. You looked around a little bit startled, hoping that nobody noticed the brief faint noise.

Pulled back into reality, you quickly slid the device behind your equally purple colored pencil case, unblocking the screen with a click of one button and checking the received SMS. You felt a wide smile spreading on your lips as you read the text, it being from your friend announcing to you that her classes ended earlier today, and that she would be waiting for you to join her outside by the school entrance.

As you threw a quick glance at both the clocks on your screen and on the wall above the door, you found yourself seriously envying your friend, because it looked just as if she was always getting the cooler and chiller teachers who were actually able to understand that on the last lesson on Friday the kids weren’t the most likely to sit still and obediently follow the lesson anymore. Also given that today’s schedule, just like every other Friday which was simply laughable in your honest opinion, was absurdly long. Your lessons extended from eight in the morning until past three in the afternoon, which compared to the earlier weekdays you just refused to acknowledge.

You let out a deep sigh as another long minute had passed on the clock, mentally begging the time or whoever or whatever might be in charge of time management in the universe to quicken it up a bit.

Almost fifteen minutes left until the long awaited, two days freedom, also commonly known as the weekend. Just like everybody else, you were always impatiently waiting for the last lesson to be finally over and to let you hang out with some friends, and do other longed for fun activities for which you unfortunately didn’t have any time during the normal school week.

Until just now, you had always been included in the casual hangouts at the mall with your wide group of school friends, in going to the theater to check out the latest movie releases, or meeting up at your, by now beloved, cute small diner to eat some cherry cakes which quickly became popular around the area. But as of recently, the loud ringing sound on Fridays which announced the end of the lessons and beginning of the weekend, totally changed its meaning for you.

You weren’t as thrilled as you saw the large advertisement for the opening of a brand new game arcade for the first time on your way home one day, but as soon as you and your friend Miko decided to quickly see what it was all about and peeked inside on the big opening day, you already knew that you would visit and spend your coins at that place much more often than anyone could even imagine.

It was one of the branches belonging to SEGA group, it wasn’t any super large game arcade but at the same time it also wasn’t the smallest you had ever been in.

It was just ideal, and managed to balance perfectly the two things which you used to be crazy about the most when you were a little younger.

With that being said, the new game arcade was divided into more or less two sections, one being filled with all kinds of games starting with The Legend Of Zelda and ending on Pokémon, Super Mario, and many, many more in between. The second section was a little bit different, but not less interesting, perhaps only overlooking the fact that most of the time it tended to be a lot more nerve-wracking than you could ever expect from its harmless and pretty appearance.

The free space was filled with all kinds of plushie and toy automats, the whole room being so eye-catching and colorful that it was almost impossible to just pass by without giving it a proper look. It had literally everything you could ever dream of, soft and lovely teddy bears in every possible color, dolls, game characters, manga figures, even little charms which you could attach to your keys or your bag.

Truly a magical place flowing with milk and honey, if not the one unnerving fact that very often it was literally impossible to get the doll you wanted out of the automat at first try. Of course, it wasn’t such a big deal given that one turn costed exactly one hundred yen which wasn’t a handful of money after all. But if you calculated all your losses and all your future, probably failed as well, attempts together, you were very likely bound to leave at least around one thousand yen at the game arcade for literally nothing in return.

Sometimes you couldn’t hold yourself back from wondering that maybe that was the secret of the success of game arcades, and that the companies designed the automats like that on purpose to always drop the toy before it could even reach the hole and land safely in your hands.

There were times where you would loose even more than a thousand yen in an attempt to win the plushie you wanted, almost throwing your wallet against the glass as it became always much lighter and lighter with passing of each failed round.

There were times like this at the very beginning of that arcade fever, but after a while you found yourself becoming always better and better at fishing out all those dolls and bears. As the time flew by, you also found your bedroom nearly starting to drown in all those soft joys of every childhood.

But you didn’t really care.

And as soon as you got a notice that there was a new plushie automat to be about to be installed in the game arcade, you just knew that you needed to try it out immediately with the first better opportunity.

Which just came perfectly today.

You almost let out a squeak of joy as the bell finally rang, announcing the long awaited end of the last Friday’s lesson.

You quickly collected all your belongings from your desk and your seat, swinging your lilac bag over your shoulder and rushing out of the classroom in the direction of the stairs.

Luckily enough, you managed to dash through the corridor and down the stairs before the crowds of other students could block you.

As you reached the exit of the school building, you saw Miko standing right in front of it, her back turned at you. She was lightly swinging to the left and to the right, probably listening to some music on her brand new MP3 player she’d been talking about lately.

A little mischievous smile fell on your soft lips as a marvelous idea popped up in your head.

You took a few steps forward, careful to be quiet but, considering the fact that the music in her earphones was probably blasting, you didn’t exactly need to. You slowly pushed the glass door open, sneaking up on her and swiftly throwing your hands before her eyes to cover them.

„Holy freak!” Miko let out a startled scream, gaining a muffled laugh from you. „Who’s this? Y/N?” She started to turn her head to one side and to another, making you chuckle even more at the sight.

„It’s me. Mario.” You said, still covering her eyes and trying not to laugh out loud, seeing that you were visibly in a great mood today.

„And I’m Luigi. Can I get my vision back now, please?” She said, placing her hands on yours and pulling them away.

„Do you have enough ready money for the afternoon?” You asked, moving to stand in front of her.

„No duh, I’ve got exactly ten of one hundred yen coins just for the occasion.” She held up her blue wallet for you to see, the sound of loose coins bumping into each other audible as she gently shook it. „And I’m not going to spend a single yen more today, last weekend was fly but I became poorer of a whole six thousand.”

You sent her a scrutinizing look. „And you really think that it will be enough? You know, I’ve already told you before that they have a new automat and stuff.”

„Yes, you have, but still. If I don’t get the doll I want after two tries, I’m bouncing. And I will play Super Mario for the rest of the evening.”

„As if! I know you Miko, you will get just as addicted as every other time.” You let out a laugh, grabbing your friend’s hand and pulling her forward together with you.

„No, I’m telling you!”

The two of you continued to chatter along as you walked in the direction of the game arcade. It wasn’t that much of a long walk, knowing that it was located just a few streets away from your school.

The sun had yet quite an amount of time to start setting, but as you walked between the buildings decorated with bright and colorful advertisements of all possible kinds, it started to throw even more beams which reflected all those purple, blue, and yellow colors, surrounding you with a fairy like atmosphere in the afternoon hours.

„You know, last time as I was in the arcade I asked which dolls will the new automat have, and they told me that it would be supposed to have teddy bears, and-” You talked, being completely caught up in your own bubbling excitement about the new gain in the game arcade.

„Teddy bears?” Miko interrupted your flowing thoughts. „Y/N, you’ve already got like, a whole room of teddy bears. Not mentioning that last time you won not one, but TWO identical Totoro plushies and a Sailor Moon doll, too.” She rolled her eyes, giving you a questioning look. „You own a whole load of them. A whole storage! I’m actually asking myself if there is anything in the entire arcade what you haven’t got at home yet.”

„Well, I mean, that new automat is supposed to have a panda bear plushie and a plain white teddy bear, so, you know, I need to enrich my collection with these two.” You said, reaching your hand to your bag to pull out your phone.

You failed to notice the small group of boys, more or less around your age, walking past you and directing themselves straight into the game arcade building which finally came into your view.

You were just about to answer a text message from one of your other friends, when you were rapidly pulled back into reality with a not so gentle nudge to your side.

„What-” You turned your head to your left to look at Miko, question marks visible in your eyes as you were met with your friend’s amazed expression. „What? Why did you stop all of a sudden?”

„Y/N, I think you don’t see what I’m seeing. Look.” She pointed her finger at some point in the distance, a little blush coloring her cheeks.

You followed where she was pointing, finally noticing the group of boys from earlier which you failed to see.

There were four of them altogether, standing before the open arcade entrance and talking eagerly. Two of them were really tall, whilst the other two were rather short in their height, but all of them were wearing plain white tees. Your eye caught one of the shorter boys, who as the only one among them was wearing a blue bomber jacket with white prints. He had what you would call a baby face, his features were soft, or at least you could observe that much standing a few meters away from him. His hair was of a chocolate brown color, and as his voice reached your ears, you had to admit that it sounded truly so smooth like velvet.

You felt your own two cheeks warming up a little, a sensation which you didn’t like even a bit, as the boy locked eyes with you, his wide smile immediately disappearing from his lips only to be replaced by an expression of awe.

You stood there completely frozen in your spot, clenching your purple Nokia in your hand and feeling slightly flabbergasted by the whole sudden situation, not really knowing what was going on.

The last thing you saw before you were harshly pulled back into reality once again, was the other three boys looking questioningly at their friend who’s eyes were fixed on you, soon the entire group looking right at you.

And then you heard it, the loud ‘ooooooh’, ‘damn’, and ‘oh my god’ followed by the three of them lightly hitting the shoulders of their friend, starting to shake him and becoming even louder when he didn’t react, instead still looking at you.

When you finally snapped out of the weird trance, you quickly turned to your side to Miko who was now covering her mouth to prevent the invasive giggles from escaping.

„Oh snap.” You only said.

„Y/N, THIS, this is exactly what I’ve been talking about.” She said. „You are always so immersed in the games that you totally fail to notice all those cute boys being around!” She almost exclaimed the last words, stomping her both feet on the ground repeatedly, for some reason visibly excited.

„Well that was hella weird.” You said, still trying to process what had just happened. „Do you know them?”

„Um, well, I mean-” She started, now her being the one to grab your hand and pull you forward. „I keep my eyes always wide open, you know. And I just happened to see them at the game arcade the last time we were there. That hottie in a blue jacket seemed to have taken an instant liking to you back then already, but we bounced out too quickly for them to approach us.” She blabbered, instantly becoming a thousand times more cheerful than before.

The two of you were coming always nearer to the entrance of the arcade, and what followed always nearer to the group of boys who, now noticeably quieter, were still standing in their spot.

With your left hand still being held by Miko and your right hand still holding onto your phone, you tried your best to avoid the gaze of the said boy in a blue jacket as the two of you continued moving closer to the entrance.

What was his deal anyway?

„You know what Miko, did you take a good look at them when you said that you saw them before?” You asked your friend, feeling your cheeks heating up once again as you accidentally locked eyes with the boy one more time. „I mean, maybe from a close up they’ll be total monets.” You added, not even knowing what you were trying to convince yourself about, because as you came always closer you had to admit that the said group were even better looking from up close.

„Awe, Y/N, always the negatory. I’m sure they’re not some scrubs too, though. Besides, just look at them now.” She said, an ounce above a whisper. „They could totally be in a boy group with those looks.”

And unfortunately, you couldn’t deny, as with every following step you were getting a more detailed view, as well as you were feeling more and more being practically eaten by those two dazzling eyes which didn’t leave you even for a brief moment.

You just wanted to get inside the arcade and concentrate yourself on the new plushie automat, not on dealing with some random group of boys who apparently enjoyed staring at girls way too much for your liking.

That was right, as said it was too much for YOUR liking, but Miko didn’t seem to mind at all.

Even the whole opposite, she seemed to be having the time of her life, particularly when the other shorter boy with big cat-like eyes sent her a dazzling smile.

„Oh snap, oh snap, oh snap, did you see that, Y/N, I think I forgot how to breathe.” A scarlet blush spread on her cheeks, whilst she nervously squeezed your hand. „That guy is literally so handsome.”

„Girl, Miko-” You started gently, but as you looked at her frozen in her spot with literal hearts in her eyes, you knew she was already gone to make some lovey-dovey unthinkable scenarios in her head.

You talking wasn’t probably going to do much anyway, but you needed to snap her out of it.

You tried to gently pull her with you and finally enter the arcade. „Miko.”

Nothing.

„Miko-”

Still nothing, and as you threw a quick glance at the boys, you saw that the one with big eyes was continuing to unceremoniously smile at your friend, meanwhile she was returning all those candy smiles.

What was it, a smiling contest?

No, you thought, that was completely stupid.

„Miko, I swear-” You snapped your whole arm into the direction of the entrance to bring her attention back to the arcade a little too harshly, forgetting that you were still holding your phone in that hand.

In the result, your phone was sent flying out of your hand all the way across the sidewalk which separated the two of you from the group of boys, before you could do anything to stop it.

You watched in terror as it ended its small flight right in front of the boy in blue jacket, landing with a loud thud on the ground by his feet.

„MY NOKIAAAA!!” You yelled, not caring at all about the other people around who were now giving you weird or startled looks.

„Y/N-” Miko seemed to finally notice what was going on when you let go of her hand, and started to take large steps closer to the boy to collect your phone.

You could clearly see it as his face immediately lit up and his eyes rapidly fell on your purple Nokia laying on the ground, apparently an idea coming to his mind.

„For the love of-” You mumbled through your teeth, as you watched him bend over to pick up your item. „... all the snaps given.”

You let out a low sigh as you ruffled your silky hair with your hand, starting to finally walk into the direction of the boy, being extra careful not to accidentally lock eyes with him once more.

You had always been that exact type of person who wanted to avoid any unnecessary interaction with other people, in particular if you had other, significantly more important plans ahead of you and didn’t want to lose your time.

That could be an issue right now, you thought to yourself as with every step closer to him his smile grew wider, not even trying to conceal it.

„Um-” You started, as you stood right in front of his frolic face. „That would be mine.” You said, raising your finger up to point at your phone.

Your eyes quickly fell on the purple surface and the screen, trying to thoroughly inspect if any possible damages had been done by the fall.

The boy seemed to notice the visible concern im your eyes, letting out a soft, melodic chuckle whilst handing your Nokia to you. „I wouldn’t worry too much about it.” He said. „This model is practically indestructible. Lasts longer than most relationships.”

His remark made you raise one eyebrow at him, squinting your eyes ever so slightly whilst you retrieved your phone. „What a nice comparison. And you’ll be speaking out of experience, I assume?”

You were absolutely sure that your unpleasant comeback would make him immediately not wanting to continue to talk to you, but to your surprise you couldn’t be more wrong. Instead of a sign of dislike, you could make out a sparkle of fondness shining even brighter in his brown eyes.

Weird, you thought.

“No, I’m not.” The boy replied, smiling contentedly. “I was actually quietly hoping that mine would outlive any model of Nokia 3310.” He added, giving you a smile sweeter than the previous one.

In response, you merely granted him a brief look before taking a step away, intending to finally enter the arcade. “Good luck with that.”

Trying to completely conceal the awareness of his glowing presence still behind you, you quickened your pace, basically dashing through the open doors to the inside of the colorful arcade and not even bothering to wait for Miko anymore.

As soon as you went inside you were met with a lot of frolicsome lights and sparkles, the small alleyways between all sorts of games being flooded with light coming from the screens of game automats, each one of them showing the start menu of a different popular game on the lambent display.

It didn’t take you too long to find the longed for, newest, totally polished and even more so inviting plushie automat which has been continuously on your mind this whole time, basically calling out your name to you as soon as you finally came to a view of it.

It was lovely, appearing even more so enthralling to you in real life than as it did on the mere advertisements plastered around the arcade.

Without losing a single minute, you took your wallet out of your bag and took a large step closer to the automat, your eyes stopping on every plushie trying to decide which one to go for.

Finally, they stopped on a cute small panda bear which instead of being just plainly black and white, was purple and white.

That was the one.

You opened your wallet, taking one shining coin of one hundred yen worth.

Just as you were about to throw it into the automat, you were startled by a sudden familiar voice coming from right behind you.

“Hey home skillet, why did you run off like that?” Miko materialized herself next to your ducked down figure, leaning on the glass of the plushie automat.

You looked up at your friend, feeling a little guilty for doing so. “My bad? But I really didn’t want to talk to that dude in a blue jacket.” You murmured, bringing your attention back to the purple panda.

Miko scrunched her nose, letting out a loud sigh. “Why are you always rejecting all the sweet boys? He even picked up your phone for you, come on.” She said, before startling you again with a sudden squeak. “BUUUUT! Y/N-” She started, covering her mouth to prevent the next invasion of uncontrollable giggles from escaping, jumping up and down in her spot and causing her black soft locks to slide on her forehead. “ That hottie with those big eyes. Oh my god Y/N. I actually talked to him just now, and guess what he told me.” She paused for a brief moment, only to let out another squeak. “His favorite game is also Super Mario! And he asked me if I wanted to play it with him today, oh my god, Y/N.” Miko was breathing so quickly, that as you looked up at her once again, you started to become honestly worried if soon she would start to hyperventilate.

“And I assume you said yes?” You asked, but you already knew the answer anyway.

“Of course! I mean, did you see him? A model!” She answered.

“So you plan on leaving me all alone here?” You asked. “Are his friends still here?” You added, carefully peeking from behind the plushie automat you were still ducked down by.

Your eyes widened in terror as you sneaked a look and spotted the group walking down the aisle.

“I won’t leave you! But just let me have this one? You know how much I would love to get a proper date!” She replied, throwing longing looks in the direction of the boys. “And Y/N, if that blue hottie comes to talk to you, please be nice.” She added quickly.

“Miko, do you perhaps know something that I don’t know?”

“What? Noooooo, not at all, what makes you think that?”

You let out a small sigh, rolling your eyes at your friend. “Whatever.”

You brought your attention back to the display with all the plushies inside, finally inserting the coin into the automat and starting to try to fish out the purple panda bear.

You were still sensing a presence next to you, so thinking it was just Miko who hasn’t left yet, unbothered and completely oblivious, you continued to give all your concentration to the little plush bear you already almost had clasped.

Just as the bear was nearing to fall into the designed hole and right into your hands, the metal claws let it go in a trice, in effect the bear bouncing back, away from the hole.

Unbelievable.

A soft snicker reached your ear, so without even caring to turn your head you just rolled your eyes again. “Very funny Miko, you know that it usually never works at the first try very well yourself.” You said, taking out another one hundred yen coin to insert and try again.

“Sometimes it does.” Said a velvet like voice.

You immediately snapped your head to the left, your eyes widening one more time as you realized that it wasn’t Miko standing next to you, but the boy in a blue jacket.

You involuntarily squinted your eyes at him, looking up. “You again.”

He seemed to be completely immune to you not being the nicest, instead jumping straight into any normal conversation you would usually have with a friend.

Out of all people, and out of all days, why you and why today?

Guess you would never know.

“Your name is Y/N, right?” The boy asked. “Your friend with the black hair told me when we were still outside.” He continued, his melodic voice filling the space between the two of you, for some unexplainable reason making you kind of distracted and causing you to drop the purple panda once again, failing at the second attempt to win it.

You sent the boy a heavy glare. “And your name is...?”

“I’m Baekhyun.” He replied with a sweet smile.

You decided to ignore him, taking the already third coin out of your wallet and inserting it again.

“What are you about to get?” Came yet another soft question.

“The purple panda.” You replied briefly.

Baekhyun’s eyes left your figure for a transient while, to fall on the plushies inside the automat. “Well, guess what I would be about to get?” He said.

“On my nerves.” You murmured quietly, but loudly enough for him to hear.

You weren’t looking at him anymore so you obviously couldn’t have noticed it, but even when he received nothing but snarky replies from you, the boy was all smiles with little dazzles dancing in his brown eyes. “I actually hoped that I would get on your calendar.” He said, giving you a winsome smile as soon as you graced him with your attention again. “On a weekend when you’d be free... Or after school...” The cheekiness audible in his soft voice just seconds ago wasn’t as strong as it was anymore as he said these words.

In the result to his question, you scrunched your nose, looking up at him. “You don’t even know me. You’ve literally seen me one single time.” You said.

The moment you said that, you observed as the cheeky look fell back on his soft features. “Dante wrote forty two chapters of a whole opera for Beatrice after he saw her one time on the street, so I think I would be reasonably justified to ask you out like that.” He smiled at you in the most candy smile anyone could probably ever master.

What in the world?

“You know Dante? Are you into literature?” You asked, a little flabbergasted and surprised, knowing that most of the boys your age weren’t particularly interested in the art of similar old literary works.

That was definitely new.

“I like art in general.” Baekhyun said.

“So, how do you feel about art?” You asked, genuinely curious.

Baekhyun’s eyes seemed to have a whole million of sparkles dancing in them as he replied. “Well, I think you are really cool to talk to.”

Wait-

“What the freak man.” Was the only thing which you managed to say after you connected the dots of what he was really referring to.

This boy surely was having the time of his life right now.

You brought your attention back to the plushies, trying to suppress a muffled quiet scream which threatened to leave your lips because, even at the third try, the purple panda was dropped back into the soft pile of other plushies as if totally mocking you and your efforts to win it.

You aggressively grabbed the ziplock of your wallet, practically snatching a new one hundred yen coin and slamming it into the automat, determined to win it this time.

In that moment, it was a serious matter of life and death for you, and being completely focused on that one thing before you, you were also still completely oblivious to your surroundings.

If only you knew how your small act of chagrin to the automat and throwing the coin inside in a total state of fury made Baekhyun’s heart melt even more for you, thoughts of how cute you were flowing through his mind.

“How many more times are you going to try this?” He asked.

“You know, I’m actually really good at this. Today just doesn’t seem to be my best day.” You replied, without giving him one look.

The claws clasped around the purple panda once again, lifting it up and sliding slowly to the direction of the hole, through which you really hoped it would finally fall out this time.

“I already own a whole room of plushies and dolls I won in the arcade, so this should be no sweat.” You added.

“Well that’s phat.” Baekhyun said, his voice always sounding like a smooth velvet which, for some reason was becoming always more difficult to ignore for you.

“I know.” You said. “But I’m totally buggin’ right now.”

You watched the purple panda hanging just above the destined hole, being completely sure that you would finally win. You threw a content look at Baekhyun next to you, resting your elbows on the automat. “It’s already falling, you see? I’m da bomb. All that and a bag of chips-” You interrupted mid sentence, when to your downright disbelief the panda was let loose into the hole, only to somehow bounce out of it right back into the pile of other plushies, leaving you at the fourth failed attempt of winning. “You sick piece of-” You said through your clenched teeth, clutching your wallet in your hand and trying to stay calm.

You threw a murderous look at the automat, then glanced back at the wallet held in your hand before opening it again and taking out the fifth coin, throwing it into the automat without thinking twice.

You quickly guided the claws to grab the purple panda, but then again, as if to totally make fun of you, it was let dropped back into the pile. “Son of a SCONE.” You said, very lightly hitting your small fist on the glass.

You were brought back to reality by the same velvet voice which was distracting you just moments ago. “Y/N.”

“What.”

“You haven’t given me an answer yet.” Baekhyun said softly. “Will you go on a date with me?”

“No.” You replied.

“You are being so mean today.”

“I’m mean everyday.” You added, standing up from the position you were in this whole time. “You have a really unusual way of approaching, you know?”

“Well, everyone has their own ways. And everyone has their own idea of perfection.” Baekhyun said, looking right into your eyes. “Mine just happens to be you.”

You shot him a tired look. “What the freak.” You said. “Listen, um-”

“Do you know what bees make?” He suddenly interrupted you with this random question.

Without even thinking too much, you simply replied. “Honey?”

You watched as his eyes lit up again. “Yes, dear?”

You were left there completely done with the world as it was and speechless, just standing before him and looking at his smiling, glowing face, visibly happy with his own lines.

Why wouldn’t he just give up?

You didn’t even know anymore what to say to him, seeing that apparently he had a comeback line ready for each and every of your attempts to shove him away.

“You are impossible.” You said.

You observed as Baekhyun’s eyes quickly wandered to the plushie automat and as he bit his lip, another idea visibly coming to his mind. “Will you please say yes if I win that purple panda for you?” He asked, his brown eyes full of glinting hope.

“I would like to see you try. If I couldn’t win this, you won’t be able to either.” You replied.

“If you’re so sure about it, then just agree?” He said, a little smile still visible on his lips.

You crossed your arms on your chest, him instantly mirroring your gesture. “Fine. And if you fail, you will stop asking me out.” You said. “Three attempts.” You held up three fingers.

“Fine.” He said, holding up a shining one hundred yen coin before putting it into the automat.

He ducked down in the spot in which you were previously, laying his left arm on the free surface and lazily resting his chin on it, his right hand managing the little controller on the automat, effortlessly.

In complete and utter terror, you watched as the purple panda bear successfully fell into the hole right away, soon swiftly falling out of the automat straight into Baekhyun’s hands.

You couldn’t help it but let out a gasp of shock.

“No.” You whispered shaking your head, not believing that he just got it at the first try, because how probable could it even be?

“Yes.” Baekhyun held up the purple panda, flashing you the brightest, happiest smile you have seen on him that day. “I told you, sometimes it does work at the first try.”

You just stood there, not able to say a word, still looking at him in a complete disbelief.

Again, how probable could it be?

“I, um-” You really tried to say a full normal sentence, but it seemed like even the language decided to sabotage you today.

Before Baekhyun said anything else, he gently placed the panda in your hands, in the result his fingers softly brushing yours, may it be on purpose or just accidentally. “Please just say yes?”

As much as you despised this whole thing, you were a girl of your word, and you made a deal.

Which you obviously lost, now that you were holding the purple panda bear in your hands.

Even so, looking at Baekhyun’s dazzling brown eyes, you still wanted to give him the benefit of doubt, even though you were perfectly aware that it was pointless at this stage.

You opened your mouth to say something, but he quickly interrupted you before you could say even one word. “You won’t regret it.” He added, a little faint plea visible in his eyes as they looked at you.

You felt one corner of your mouth slightly lifting in a half smile. “What if I will?” You asked, meeting his chocolate gaze.

“You won’t.” He quickly said. “Just give me a chance to win you over.”

He asked you for a chance, but deep down you started to feel that he already was winning you over with his impossible sweetness and persistence.

But that was something which he didn’t need to know right now, was it?

You held the panda plushie closer to yourself, burying your face in it for a brief moment to hide the bubblegum blush which was shamelessly spreading on your dewy cheeks totally against your own will.

“I like onigiri with umeboshi filling.” You said. “And dark mocha.”

A honey-dripping smile fell on Baekhyun’s lips as his chocolate eyes traveled across every feature on your face. “What an unusual pair.” He said, the smile never leaving his lips and eyes.

“If you want to date me, you need to be prepared for weird combos like that.” You said, facing away as you felt the blush becoming stronger, your entire cold barrier finally giving in into the charm of his smile.

“I’m thrilled to know more.” He grinned winsomely.

And who would think that when you left the game arcade, you would have gotten your plushie and a cute boy together with it?

Undisputedly not you.

But sometimes, sometimes the universe put things on your way, things which you would least expect to cherish the most.

Author’s End Note: Thank you for reading! Remember to REBLOG if you liked it! Also, I tried to build in some classic ‘90s phrases into dialogues, so let me know if I did well or not!! 💖 Maybe it won’t be the end of the ‘90s AU. 💜

[boop-le-snoot]

If life gives you melons...

Ship: Loki x F!alt! reader

Rating: Explicit / word count 5,5k

Summary: You've heard about meet-cute, how about meet-ugly? Reader has tattoos and a tongue split. There's this joke that "bisexual alt girls go looking for a girlfriend and end up with sad, tall and skinny white bois" and boy did that hit home. Inspired by this cringy video of Hiddles [youtube link].

During a panel at a comic con, Loki notices reader and they go on a date, reader gets railed: top!Loki, choking, rough sex, unprotected sex, all the good stuff. Open ending, with a bonus of reader and Loki pranking Clint.

x. I usually fancy they/them pronouns for Loki but seeing as it's a smut-shot, I decided to go along with he/him for the sake of simplicity. Loki's at least 6'4 tall and you can fight me on that. Also, I write like a Tony stan - I feel the need to apologize to Loki stans for that. I love you guys! 🥺👉🏻👈🏻

The long line of people appeared to be neverending. Loki was an enhanced, as the government recently had adopted a politically correct term for Earth's non-human inhabitants, but even his enhanced endurance had begun waning due to sheer amount of people wanting a piece of memorabilia signed by The God of Mischief. Loki had gained a considerable amount of fans after doing his part in killing the mad titan Thanos and by extension, saving the world. It turned out, humankind was a sucker for a good redemption arc.

Loki's hands ached where they wrapped around the pen that he'd been using for nearly 4 hours to neatly place his name, written in neat runescript, on various pieces of merchandise that his fans (and wasn't that a strange thing!) presented to him. He used to think that he would have actually succeeded conquering the earth if he had a grasp on how to use social media and his charm; now, he just wanted the torture to end. An involuntary sigh left his mouth when he saw another print of himself in full battle gear being placed in front of him by a reasonably attractive young woman.

"Um, thank you," She stammered, giggling softly, and Loki spared her a painstaking smile, scribbling his name once again. The woman briefly caught his eyes. "Um, you're the reason- the inspiration for me. I became a stripper."

Loki blanked, feeling his eyes widen and blink on their own accord a few times. He wasn't sure if he heard the woman correctly, as the unusual statement made his brain freeze.

Loud snickering from behind the blushing woman interrupted the system error that he was experiencing in his head. It wasn't often that somebody managed to render him speechless. It looked like whoever was in line behind the stripper woman had taken advantage of that. Loki's eyes snapped to the short-haired person, who looked torn between cringing and breaking into embarrassed laughter.

The stripper left without a word, and as Loki picked up the cursed writing instrument once again, the short-haired person smiled at him kindly. "That was a little weird," They snorted, "And thanks, have a nice day Mr. Loki."

"When life gives you melons, you might be dyslexic," Another woman, that appeared to be the short haired person's friend, deadpanned and gave a cynical side-eye to the departing stripper. Loki heard snickering coming from the short-haired person and quietly joined himself. The woman noticed it, winking at him as she collected the newly signed t-shirt. "Bye," She smiled kindly.

It was a split second decision, really. Something about the cheeky way she addressed the situation sparked Loki's interest. "Wait, you forgot something, darling," His baritone called out to the departing woman. She turned around, confused, and hastily grabbed the standard issue photo that he was holding out to her. With a final grateful nod, she smiled and left.

If Loki's smile had returned for the time being, none of his teammates made any remarks on it. Only his brother, Thor, gave a couple of knowing looks to the Asgardian sorcerer.

The woman in question didn't think twice about the photo that she stashed in her backpack along with the signed t-shirt. The Comic-Con had been full of people and the lines were unfairly long. The sheer exhaustion after attending a 3-day long convention had set in and she was eager to simply come home back to her apartment and crash on the nearest soft flat surface. Upon arrival, she did exactly that, flopping down gracelessly on the couch, her backpack landing next to her with a careless thud.

Unloading her trophies was a short time affair: a single white tee with a dozen signatures on it, written in what she hoped was waterproof Sharpie; one mug, shaped like an Iron Man helmet; one poster, showing Spider-Man on a picturesque NYC horizon and a signed photo of one Loki. Strangely enough, she did not remember requesting it - not that she was complaining. Free merch was free merch.

The front side wasn't signed whatsoever. Overcome by curiousity, she turned it around. A phone number was written on the back of it, the handwriting neat and the letters obviously being inked out by a thinner, more sophisticated pen than the one Loki had used for scribbling on the tee. The woman gaped silently, not believing her eyes. Did Loki himself had given her his phone number?

One margarita and a hefty helping of Chinese takeout later, the numbers persisted staring back at her mutely, the neat cursive being almost mocking in its quiet. The woman's smartphone had found a comfortable place right next to the photo, equally mum regarding the unusual situation.

An additional margarita was needed to gather the courage required to actually type out the number in the receiver box. Fruity alcoholic concoction in one hand and phone clutched in the other, the woman's eyes squeezed shut tightly as soon as the dreaded "Hey, got your number today! :)" read delivered. She'd typed and erased the message several times, groaning in embarrassment. How the hell does one approach an alien god?

"Hello! May I ask your name?" The response came after a brief moment - a moment the woman had suffered through by taking too haste sips of her drink, her common since screaming her to not overdo it and wait at least a full minute before replying. Everything felt awkward and misplaced.

In no time, she was sending the screenshots of the conversation to her girl-advice group chat that consisted of her closest friends. Chatting with Loki turned out to be surprisingly easy and he was great at upholding conversation, something that couldn't be said about all those Tinder matches she had had back in the day.

Even if using proper grammar during a text message conversation was something she had to reacquaint herself with, she was glad he wasn't just another boring, shalllow, condescending-ass white boy. Despite the cultural differences and his lack of knowledge of things like pop culture and music - something he said he was working on since New Asgard became a sovereign state on Earth - they bonded over music and tattoos and generally being rebellious against society's standarts.

The invitation to dinner didn't come as a surprise for the woman. She agreed happily, looking forward to continue their conversation outside of the internet - if Loki's part of the chat was anything to go by, not only was he charming, but also quite intelligent. And easy on the the eyes, too. They had traded selfies at some point and the Asgardian didn't look any worse in a hoodie and sweatpants than he did in his battle leathers. Loki had appeared to truly have had integrated into Earth's society.

The night of the date, the continuous text exchange did very little to calm her nerves. Loki texted as much as an overeager teenage boy: every now and then he would double-text and grossly overreact to her sending a simple meme. In fact, he smugly conveyed the fact he'd single-handedly started a meme war between the Avengers and even Steve was forced to participate; something that was, allegedly, out of character for the blonde man.

She didn't mind. Not like she had many friends to have so much fun with. Even if it took her twice the time to do her favourite eyeliner style, it was worth it. She hoped Loki would appreciate the bold, but classy make-up and the dress and shoes combo that accentuated her assets. Her date expressed curiousity about her tattoos and the difference between her preferred style and the humans he spent most time with. She guessed secret agents were not particularly fond of anything that made them memorable so she held out quite the hope for... Showing off some of her tattoos in a more private setting.

In other, simpler words, the woman came in prepared for both a friendly, leisurely stroll and a quality night. Either way, it would be a time well spent.

Loki's shiny, raven hair was impossible to miss as he towered over the rest of the people waiting by the restaurant's entrance. He wore tailored black trousers and a simple cashmere sweater, perfect for the evening's damp, cool air. Tall and lithe, Loki was mouthwateringly handsome.

"Come here often?" She wormed her way through the crowd, causing the man to smirk down at her. Her cheeks flared from the tiny gesture alone.

"Just waiting for a friend," Loki uttered lowly, extending an arm towards the woman, which she gracefully accepted as they made way towards the entrance. "Reservation for Loki," The Asgardian stated to the hostess, who, after a rapid doube-take, led them to a private, secluded area in the back of the restaurant.

Loki shouldered the slightly awkward interaction with grace, paying no mind to the girl. His focus was solely on his date and he was nothing but gallant as he took the woman's purse and held out the chair for her to comfortably sit down. As a prince, he was taught well, she mused.

"Usually I would ask 'what brings you to our little ball of water and dirt?' but I think we can skip that part," The woman stated with a sheepish grin, idly flicking through the menu and curiously eyeing the items that were unfamiliar. The desire to try something new fought with the possibility of accidentally ordering something too far out - like snails or other things that rich people fancied, for some reason.

Loki's greens briefly appeared over the top of his menu, grateful and sparkling. "I think it's best if we do just that," For a second, he looked away, before returning to the menu. "I can think of better things to discuss. I recall you didn't finish telling me about that college friend of yours, who was an anarchist... I'm dying to know..."

The waiter came and went, barely noticed by the pair, as they both poked at something that sounded the most familiar for both of them. Stoically, Loki admitted that Tony Stark did the booking for him and the woman reluctantly acquitted she wasn't very familiar with upscale establishments, being of middle-class background and working a middle-class job.

Interrupting the story she began telling hours ago, the woman took the time to point out the things she was familiar with on the menu and advised Loki to stay away from - like the aforementioned snails, and other things, slimy and salty things that she considered to be 'disgusting but rich people liked it for some reason'. The conversation slowly progressed into Loki telling her the mischief he got up to at the feasts Odin threw. The Asgardian shared the woman's disregard for influential people doing gross things to show off.

The food was good - it was really hard to miss with a traditional Italian lasagna - and seeing Loki shovel an obscene amount of food was an experience, but she didn't comment on it, tactful enough to consider his alien biology might have different dietary requirements that her human one. It was great, really, that she could order dessert and not feel guilty about it.

The gelato melted in her mouth like sweet ecstasy and she moaned with her next bite, only partly aware of how obscene really was the noise.

Loki's hand stuttered on it's way to his mouth. Wide-eyed, he stared at her lips, at her mouth, where her tongue lapped up the small drops of dessert from the spoon. "Why the split tongue?" The Asgardian finally gathered his wits, having had a good look of what he was sure was a trick of the eye at first.

She grinned, acutely aware of the effect that particular body modification had on men. "I like being different. I embrace the weird." She giggled, not at all ashamed, sticking out her tongue and wiggling both parts of it teasingly.

Loki's Adam's apple bobbed; "Weird?" He raised his eyebrow, fighting to maintain his previous cool composure.

She nodded. "Weird," She retorted coyly. "I usually don't divulge the details at least until the third date. Wouldn't want to scare my potential suitors off," The playful wink was the proverbial cherry on top. He was hooked, his eyes darkened, following the plump arch of her lips as she took another spoonful of the treat and savoured it, closing her eyes for a brief moment.

It was pornographic.

"Obviously, Midgardians don't know what's good for them," Loki scoffed in his usual bored monotone, fully aware of how fitful his attempt to conceal his excitement was. He sounded needy even to his own ears.

"And you do?" She pushed away the empty plate, chastely patting her mouth with a napkin. The raised eyebrow and the little smirk spoke volumes.

The grin he wore was hardly anything but feral; he asked for the waiter's assistance by flicking his wrist in an impatient fashion. Once the bill was paid and the woman's cardigan found its rightful place on her shoulders, Loki once again took hold of her arm, this time holding her smaller body against his larger one, taking care to slow down and keep his strides shorter.

She found the coolness of his presence refreshing in the moist, heavy air of the New York city.

"Where to, milady?" Loki asked her, looking down at the woman fondly.

"My place is a block away. Walk me, good sir?" She gave a delightfully easy smile in return.

He nodded, letting her lead the way, allowing himself to get a little bit lost in their shared presence, a little bubble of them in the middle of a busy city. It was as if someone had quickly turned down the volume of the honking cars and noisy pedestrians around them, leaving the soft breeze and the sun slowly descending below the skyscrapers. It felt far too short, partaking in the comfortable silence together, skin tingling under the thin layers of cloth where they were touching.

The sun was trapped in the strands of her hair as she smiled at him from her doorway, worrying her lip between her teeth. It was a bittersweet moment.

"A kiss good night for the good sir?" She asked hopefully, eyes darting between his face and his mouth.

Loki obliged, resting his palm flat on the door frame, towering over the woman as he gently slotted his thin, cool lips against her warm ones. The woman stood on her tippy toes, eager, placing a hand on his chest. The pair melted into the kiss - it had no business being this mind-blowing, brain-freezing for two people that have not met until that very day. The woman didn't refuse when Loki probed with his tongue, requesting entrance to her mouth; she licked into his own with fervor, fisting her hands in the soft fabric of his sweater.

With the hand that was free, Loki pulled the woman flush with himself, feeling the heat of her start a fire of its own inside of him. Her breathing rapid, the gesture only served to tighten her hold on his sweater, until a soft, barely audible moan slipped into his mouth, causing his brain to quickly reassess the situation.

Regretfully, Loki pulled away, clearing his throat. "Perhaps we should take this elsewhere," He meaningfully looked at the array of doors around them.

"I thought you'd never ask," She retorted with a fond eyeroll, tightening the grip on his sweater once more, to pull him inside her apartment and shut the door behind her. The awkward moments were few and in between; neither knew who reached for the other first, mashing their mouths with less grace than before, clutching at the other's arms and hips with hunger.

This time, Loki didn't hold back his own muted groans of satisfaction, shivering when the woman's hands snuck under his sweater and the simple tank top he wore underneath. Blunt nails scraped along his abs.

Step by step, she pushed him further inside her apartment, determined in her small quick strides. There was no mistake of their destination; no mistake in her desire: she was as hungry and as impatient as him. The crease between his eyebrows deepened, long arms extending to unzip the top of her dress to reveal a simple but tasteful black lacy bra covering her breasts. The woman barely noticed the action, stepping out of her dress as soon as it hit the floor.

He admired her. Inches of soft skin covered by intricate ink, some patterns bizarre and complicated, some beautiful in their simplicity. Loki couldn't wait to find out about the meaning behind every one of them, to trace the lines with his tongue and sink his teeth into the heated flesh.

The hands that were holding onto him for dear life tugged on his sweater and he chose to simply vanish it, too preoccupied with looking at the view in front of him. She gasped and her eyes met his: uncanny, magnetic emeralds shone with magic and power and desire.

"Fuck," She more mouthed than said, walking backwards in a trance until her shins hit the bed.

Loki grinned, advancing on the panting woman with the grace of a predator. "Darling?" His tone was innocent; his expression was anything but. His large hand encompassesed the side of her face, thumb running over her bottom lip in a possessive gesture that had her squirming in her place. He loved the way she just melted into his touch.

Their lips met again, slower this time. The kiss was once again graceful and unrushed, allowing them to explore the softness of each other's skin, mapping the arches and valleys with gentle strokes of their palms. The broad expanse of Loki's back was uneven, riddled with scars and blemishes, and she mapped every single one, blunt nails raking down it as she pressed into him, arching into his hands where he held her.

The soft flesh of her ass, barely covered by a scrap of black lace, was shamelessly grabbed - the woman didn't doubt there would be marks left - letting her feel his arousal pressed against her belly, hard and twitching. She didn't resist her desire to ge handsy and palmed it, taking note of the gasp and the twitch coming from the man occupied with the clasp of her bra. In no time, it flew away, forgotten somwhere the very moment Loki's palms took over her breasts, running a careful thumb over each nipple.

"Fuck," She parroted her previous statement, equally breathy and considerably more aroused.

"That's the plan," Loki's chuckle was hoarse.

She huffed, biting her bottom lip before reaching out to swiftly pop the button of his trousers, smirking at the hiss the friction of her palm produced against his cock. It shouldn't have surprised her that Loki was a commando kind of guy, but still, she gasped, partially from the ministrations of his clever fingers, partially from the mouthwatering sight in front of her. The thick, flushed length made saliva gather in the corners of her mouth.

He must've heard the audible swallow. "Not so haste, darling," He tutted, giving her relaxed body a gentle push, causing her to land on her back, heated skin against the soft duvet of her bed. "Let me taste you," A thud; Loki had dropped to his knees, using his large palms to spread her legs, opening her up to his eyes.

If his previous work hadn't made her so pliant, so aroused, she'd have been rendered speechless; instead, the woman arched her back, presenting herself and the desire that had pooled down below. The Asgardian chuckled, fingertips soft against the scratchy lace.

"Tease," The woman moaned, outstretching her arm to guide him but quite unable to reach him. She had to settle for squirming in her place, receiving a fraction of the desired traction against her swollen lips.

"Am I, love?" Loki asked her sweetly, caving enough to dip a single finger to run along the outside of her slit. It glided easily thanks to all the moisture gathered there, lips parting easily before his touch. The panties were vanished away promptly, another finger joining in immediately to rub slow, precise circles around her clit.

She keened low and long, fisting the fabric in her hand until her knuckles turned white. Loki knew what he was doing. It didn't take him very long to slide his long digits to the welcoming heat of her opening, dipping them inside until she began to make the noises he so craved. His mouth followed after that, long agile tongue drawing senseless shapes on the inside of her labia and dipping deeper, where her clit stood out engorged and slick.

He could smell the bittersweet of her arousal, mouthwatering and hot.

"Loki, fuck," She moaned, only half-coherent and partially aware of her own hips following his every stroke, every flick. He only advanced, hitting that sweet spot inside her with every stroke; the sparks traveling up her spine quickened with each time she changed his name like a prayer. "Loki, Loki, Loki..."

He growled, attaching his mouth firmly to her clit, and she arched for the final time, coming undone, squeezing around his fingers and gushing in his mouth, the obscene sounds covered by her own scream of delight and his impatient growling. The growling that sent shivers of aftershocks throughout her body.

"Darling, you taste so sweet," Loki groaned, still panting.

She took the time to open her eyes: Loki looked comically out of place in her bedroom, he dwarfed her bed and made her feel small, but it didn't matter at all at that very moment. His erection stood out hard and proud; despite the leg-shaking orgasm just moments ago, she wanted more, she wanted to taste him, she wanted to feel him inside-

With unsurprising agility, one swift motion was all it took for her to rest comfortably against the pillows, his throbbing member resting against the juncture of her thigh. She tasted her own release on his lips, however brief, whispering a weak, "Please," aching to feel the emptiness.

"As my lady wishes," Loki's cool breath ghosted over her cheek. She waited with baited breath until the tip of his manhood breached her, exhaling a moan into his neck and immediately wrapping her lips around a patch of skin as he stretched her so sweet.

Loki's arms shook slightly as he waited for her to adjust. He kissed her, soft and sweet; there was something vulnerable in him, something as sweet as the ache he'd taken away. Once he began to move, slow and fluid, all there was left was an all-consuming need to feel. As graceful as dancer and with a deadly precision, Loki pounded gasps, moans and screams out of the woman's slack mouth, kisses turning hungrier and sloppier by the second.

"So sweet," He cooed, relishing in the snug grip of her cunt around him.

She only keened in approval, too far gone and unused to the intensity of the feelings from a man with centuries of practice and the power of a god.

His thrusts slowed gradually until he was rutting into her, grinding his pelvic bone into her clit. The gasps and screams turned into drawn-out, longing moans; her hips followed his, meeting in a slow, sensual motion.

Loki was not a patient man. He withdrew - she gasped in protest - flipping the woman over on her fours with ease, taking but a split second to admire the curve of her body presented on display for him. Just for him.

With that thought burning in his mind, Loki sheathed his cock deeply inside her spasming cunt. It was nearly unbearably stimulating and only his own desire to prolong the bliss held back his own impending orgasm. That, and his own ego; he was naught if not a generous lover.

She slurred something, quiet and incorrigible, fucking back onto his cock as eagerly as he was plunging into her heat. The hand he'd placed on her shoulder promptly wrapped around her throat in hopes of lifting her close enough for him to hear the words but instead, it sent a full-bodied shiver throughout her. Loki grinned, tugging her that much closer.

The arch in her back looked quite uncomfortable yet she didn't mind; it was the exact opposite, in fact, her cunt tightened around him, drenching his shaft down to his balls. Her fingernails dug into the flesh of his thigh, the sting of pain going straight to his cock-

"Loki, I'm gonna, I'm gonna-" She slurred, gasping for air.

He weakened his hold on her throat enough to let her gulp the so-needed oxygen. It was her undoing: was it the rapid pace of oxygenated blood traveling to her brain or was it his cock, mercilessly pounding against her g-spot - she was violently spasming around his cock, much like she did around his fingers not too long ago.

It felt like ages, her crescendo coming in waves with no signs of stopping any time soon. Loki's continuous thrusts, his hips slamming into hers, her skin feeling like molten lava.

"Gonna fill your sweet cunt with my seed," Loki moaned lowly, holding her up by the throat, the other hand leaving fingertip-shaped bruises on the outside of her hips. "Mark you from the inside out," His voice had gone into primal territory, growling filling up the room.

"Please..." The woman rasped, oversensitive.

And he pleased, with a series of sharp thrusts, he buried himself to the hilt in her, the force of his release making her shudder and moan once against, going limp in his arms. Loki kept her in her place until every drop was inside of her cunt. Nothing was sweeter than that.

The Asgardian didn't bother with getting under the covers to hold her, conjuring a soft, comfortable throw in modest green, to cover their nudity. He didn't need the extra warmth but his companion was by far more fragile and sensitive to these things- Loki's fingertips traced the array of bruises he'd left in the wake of their passion, expression surprised as he found the woman smiling.

"Feels nice," She supplied meekly, eyes half-lidded, face trusting and open towards him.

He gave a small grin in return, placing a chaste kiss atop her head. "Yes, it does, darling."

Time after time, she didn't expect much out if their date. The sex was nice, nice enough for both of them to want seconds and thirds after their rushed first time - but it wasn't like she expected him to hand around. It was a pleasant change from the usual mutual ghosting she'd done with her previous partners, but Loki had texted again and they had resumed their conversation via text like nothing had happened.

No, that would be incorrect. Now, she had a wonderful friend who was a great conversationalist and an even better lover. There was no pressure to put a label on their relationship so the woman didn't bother with it; it didn't seem like Loki cared about the label, either, so she left the topic alone and enjoyed things the way they were. It wasn't like she had a line of suitors anyway.

She couldn't help the smile that creeped onto her face when she unlocked her phone and saw a video call request from other than Loki himself. She still had thirty minutes worth of lunch break to waste and this was a wonderful time to chat with a friend.

"Stark, hand it back or I swear to Norns-" Loki's voice sounded agitated and far away, accompanied by sounds of a struggle; the bearded, smug face on the screen was not who she expected at all. Only years of customer service and low bullshit tolerance combined stopped her from freaking out seeing none other than Tony Stark smirking at her from the screen of her phone.

"Yes?" She arched an eyebrow, taking note of the anger of Loki's tone.

"Hi, I don't think I need to introduce myself," Stark babbled, eyeing her - disheveled and with a wall full of sticky notes and miscellaneous items acting as the background to her video. "Reindeer games refused to show you to us so we decided to persuade him," Tony's grin grew wider, muted whispers being rapidly exchanged in the background all the while Loki screeched "BROTHER!" and various expletives at the top of his lungs.

"You could've, I dunno," She paused, unimpressed. "Asked me to dinner, like a normal person. Instead of stealing, you know, like a thief," The eyeroll that she performed had the team worried her eyes would fall out of their sockets.

"I merely borrowed his phone, don't be dramatic," Stark huffed, and for a moment, she could see various other people trying to look at the screen and by extension, at her. "So, what is it that you do? Because Smurf over there wouldn't..."

"Oops, bad signal. Sorry, can't hear you properly," Her side of the call suddenly shook and in a moment, she ended the call, not at all willing to deal with people that lacked boundaries. Sure, it might have been Iron Man, but if he was planning on being a snooping asshole, she wasn't gonna go down with that easily.

Exactly five minutes after she had clocked out, an incoming call from Loki had her equal parts excited and mortified. What if..? But he was apologetic. And very angry, swearing in his native language - something that he'd promised to teach her at some point.

"So, Clint did it?" She sipped her beverage, strolling home with the phone pressed snugly against her ear.

"Most of it was his fault, yes," Loki grouched on the other end of the call.

"I vote we get back at him. Invite me over, if he's so inclined to see me, and watch him get humiliated in front of everybody," It wasn't a secret she had her own mischievous tendencies.

"As much as I appreciate your vigour, darling, I doubt the Widow will appreciate you verbally castrating the Hawk in public," He replied sourly, his voice still betraying the faint notes of interest.

"I have a backup plan!" She stated without a hitch. "He'll embarrass himself and I'll be your alibi."

"I'm listening," Loki perked up immediately.

They decided to not to stall and schedule the 'family dinner', as Thor himself dubbed it, for the next available weekend. Loki had made sure Tony's AI had been made aware the trickster would be gone all day, and it took him very little magic and effort to pop in and out of the tower for the five minutes that were needed to execute their prank.

His friend barely managed to keep the snickering at bay as they ascended the elevator to the common floor where the dinner was being held. Not only that, but the woman spouted an area of dark purple love marks, barely obscured by the low turtleneck of her blouse.

She made her introductions and they made theirs. "This affair could use some background noise," She remarked off-handedly, casting a meaningful glance at the TV.

Tony Stark was known for being a great host so he entertained her wishes, flicking on the huge flat screen with a flick of his wrist.

The team froze.

"I... -" The woman stared at the screen, mouth hanging wide open at the scenes that played out. "... am not going to kinkshame, but please turn it off," She stated in a small voice, seemingly unable to tear her eyes away from the mass of tentacles commencing erotic assault on a woman's body.

Wordlessly, the TV shut down, immersing the room in stunned silence. Loki face-palmed, the slap of his palm against his face echoing in the eerily quiet room.

"Loki!" Captain America, red as a tomato, instantly accused the most obvious person.

Except, he had forgotten one thing. "Loki was with me all day," The woman replied, unkindly. "Do you need more proof?" She tugged on the hem of her turtleneck, exposing an inch of skin marked blue.

The good Captain's face changed the shade once again, venturing very well into beetroot territory. "Who was the last one to use the TV?" Rogers asked, now with a hint of anger, as he stared at a guffawing Bucky.

"I believe it was Mr. Barton," The AI piped up, mechanical voice sounding almost insinuating. Or, perhaps, it just appeared that way.

[detectivereyes]

happy wip wednesday! i haven’t found a wip that i’ve really hit my stride on lately but this is a piece of something i wrote a few days ago (if you’ve heard me mentioned the 2b phone call fic... yeah) i’m not sure when i’ll feel inspired enough to write the rest, but here’s a little taste - or big taste since it’s actually the whole section bc why not. (also a big cw this is like... super sad, dealing with a lot of feels around 2x13)

TK’s startled by the ringing of his new phone on the counter. He had wanted to wait a bit before replacing the one he lost in the fire, needing to be disconnected for a bit after everything. But he could only borrow other people’s phones so much before it was more inconvientant than it was worth, and two days later he had a rectangular box in his hands with a brand new iPhone inside.

That had been the day before and he had barely taken the time to set it up. His contact list so far only included Carlos' number, the only person he had taken the time to send a text to. So when a number pops up on the caller id instead of a name, he isn’t too surprised. And instantly recognizing the New York area code, it doesn’t take too much thought to realize who would be calling him.

“Hello?” TK answers though, refraining from his normal greeting just in case.

“Hey sweetheart,” his mother’s soft voice coming through the phone speaker brings him comfort he didn’t even realize he needed.

The last time they had talked, he had still been pretty raw after the fire. He had said he would call her later when he felt more up to talking, but before he knew it the universe threw another tragedy in his face and time slipped away.

“I’m sorry I didn’t call. How are you?”

“I think I’m supposed to be asking you that,” she replies plainly. “I heard about Charles.”

“Yeah, he was a good husband and father. It’s been hard for Tommy.”

“What about you?” Gwyn replies without missing a beat. “I know you, TK. And I know how hard you take these things. How are you holding up?”

His chin quivers and it takes all of his willpower not to break down into tears at that. Despite how much he knows the people around him care, and sure they’ve asked how he’s doing after what happened to his home last week, and dealing with the knowledge that it was Owen’s fault, no one has taken the time to see how he’s dealing with the grief of his captain’s husband. Everyone’s focus, including his own, has been on Tommy, as it should be.

However, he may have only met the man a few times, he still felt like a piece of him broke when he got the news. He knew the other man had been preparing to reopen his restaurant, and that he took the time to make breakfast for Tommy before every shift, no matter how early it started, and have dinner waiting for her whenever she got home, no matter how late. He also knew that Izzy and Evie idolized him the same way he idolized Owen growing up, and now they are living out the thing he feared most; growing up without a father. 

He’s not sure how to convey what he’s feeling to his mom. Making Charles’ death about him seems self-centered, but he knows that’s exactly why his mom is calling. Like she said, he always takes these things hard and there’s no use lying about it.

“It’s hard to see her in so much pain,” he settles on. At Gwyn’s hum on the other end, he continues, “I can’t even imagine the kind of pain she’s feeling. It’s so intense that I feel it too. And I feel guilty for it because I barely knew Charles, yet I can’t help it.”

“You don’t have to feel guilty about empathizing with her, TK. You’ve always had a big heart and the emotions of those around you will always affect you.”

He sighs. “I just think that this year’s been so rough on everyone, yet it doesn’t stop. Things keep getting worse and I don’t know why and there’s nothing I can do about it.”

“You’re right, and there’s nothing I can say that will make any of what happened okay because none of it is okay. I know it seems like everything just keeps getting worse but you have to believe me that there will be a light at the end of this very dark, very long tunnel.”

He nods instinctively even though he knows his mom can’t see him. 

“But TK?”

“Yeah?”

“I know that, like your father, you tend to bottle up these emotions and that’s not good. Promise me you’ll talk to someone about it. Carlos, your therapist, any of your friends, it doesn’t matter. But I hate to think that a phone call from me is the only support you’re getting after this. Talk to them. Let them in. Okay?”

“Okay,” he agrees. “Thank you, mom. Love you.”

“Love you too, baby.”

[nightklok]

Kloktober Day 1 Prompt

Prompt: Favorite Character and OTP Pairing: Picklegail (Pickles the Drummer/Abigail Remeltindtdrinc) Title: The war is over and we are beginning Characters: Pickles the Drummer, Abigail Remeltindtdrinc, Eclair (cat), band members and charles are only mentioned Trigger Warnings: Very slight angst, very slight mention/discussion of trauma/PTSD. Tags: Some dark humor, mentioned trauma, discussion of trauma, fall, post galagtikon 2, hopeful/happy ending Summary: It's the first fall Pickles has realized he's lived through in years.

Author's Note: Yes this is...6 days late-But i still wanted to publish this anyway so enjoy :')

Read this fic on AO3 or read below!

The first day of fall fell on a Saturday.

And Pickles would realize it was the first time he had actually been aware of fall in years.

He couldn’t remember the last time he saw the leaves change or pumpkin picking or any of the fall activities he sparingly went to as a kid. He simply had no time, family, or desire to do any of those things as he grew older. He had the sudden moment of sadness that he had missed another fall but told himself fall was gonna come back next year and he’d just look at the leaves harder next fall. But he never did.

But now, he had the time. A lot of it. And a fresh perspective on life and just how wonderful living a quiet life was.

Getting to sleep in on a Saturday morning with the person he loved the most and having nothing else to do for the day was one of them. Normally, Abigail was the one who woke up earlier but for the weekend, it got to be the opposite. He could get up in an hour, make some breakfast and they could see about doing something together. Whether it’s going outside or staying in and watching something. But at the moment, he was content enough just sleeping.

But it wouldn’t last long sadly. Despite nothing important needing to be done for the day, he was woken up by the sound of meowing and a cat smacking his face.

Éclair, their beautiful cat they found outside a K-Mart, happened to like going on walks in the morning. And she was very persistent about her walks being exactly at 7:13 AM. It was 7:13 AM.

“C’mon, it’s Saturday,” He murmured as he pulled the blanket closer to his face, hoping that he could sleep for just a few more minutes.

But Éclair had no concept of time and would continue pawing at the sheets and when she began whining, he knew that his time sleeping in was already over. He didn’t want to wake her up and figured she deserved the extra hour of sleeping.

“Okay, okay, I’ll take you on a walk,” Pickles finally answered as he used a hand to gently push her away just so he could sit up. He was careful to not disturb Abigail but he saw her move and murmur something he couldn’t quite hear. He had to assume by the tone that she meant she was gonna do it. She always tried to even when he told her to sleep in on weekends.

“Just go back to sleep, babe, I’ll take care of it.” He answered quickly as he got out of bed but she was already sitting up.

“I’ll come with you.” She answered, rubbing the sleep out of her eyes., “Just give me a few minutes.”

There was no convincing otherwise and he was too tired himself to argue. He quickly snuck in a kiss before he got out of bed, “Alright, take your time.”

By the time he had thrown on some clothes and made himself look presentable enough, Abigail was already by the front door, kneeling down to leash Éclair. Despite them taking the same time to get ready, she looked like she had spent much more time doing it. Then again, she always looked beautiful to him regardless of how much time she spent.

He really did save the world to get to see today huh.

She stood up once she leashed the cat and turned to look at him with that small smile he always loved, “Ready to go?”

“Yeah,” He answered as he made sure he put the house keys in his pocket before opening the door to let her out first before himself. Éclair already began wandering around the front lawn, as far as her leash would go.

They were hit by a cool breeze that gently swayed the trees surrounding them, causing some of the red and orange leaves to fall gracefully onto the ground. The trees weren’t entirely turning their leaves yet but the appearance was showing much more by the day. And each day only meant another normal day. The worst was behind them.

“You sure you don’t wanna get a jacket?” She asked.

“Nah, I’ll be fine. Got my own body heat.” He answered before he pulled her slightly closer enough to feel her skin heat up by the touch, “Besides I know how you can warm me up if I get cold.”

She wanted to mention about the neighbors or anybody seeing them but there was no one around at the moment. It was just them enjoying the early morning fall, the cool breeze and quiet excitement for a new season that just begun.

“Well, are you cold now?” She asked as she pulled him a bit closer.

He didn’t say anything else but reached up to kiss her, feeling her warm lips as they pressed against his. It felt as compassionate as the other thousands of kisses they must’ve shared in their lifetime. Honestly, he could probably find the same feelings he felt kissing her when he got a first kiss; the excitement, anticipation and pure love that he got to kiss someone he loved.

Their kiss was interrupted when she felt her leash getting tugged by Éclair who had grown impatient of them. She sat as far as the leash would let her, looking up at them expectantly. Amused, they walked past their front lawn to the sidewalk but felt the leash being pulled once again. They turned around to find her sitting still, meowing impatiently.

“C’mon, wanna walk a bit more? No? Okay.” Pickles answered with a laugh as Abigail went to pick her up. Almost immediately, she climbed up on her shoulders as she always preferred.

Her idea of walking outside was to walk a few steps and one of them had to pick her up for the rest of the walk. Walking around a block required too much energy. Did they expect her to actually walk alongside them every morning? Yes. Did she never fulfill that dream? No. But they also fed into her routine and nature, it wasn’t just their house anymore after all.

There was no use in arguing with a stubborn cat. She had made her territory in Abigail’s shoulder and they simply had to go along with it. She adjusted the leash so the other end of it would hook onto the inner jacket pocket that had a small sewn in hole meant for earphones. Once she made sure that the leash was secure inside, she reached over to hold his hand who quickly took it.

They took the usual route around the block. Shoes crunched against freshly fallen leaves, the wind picked up slightly again causing the leaves around them to move gently against the wind to a new area. If Pumpkin Spice Lattes and Apple Cider weren’t a symbol that fall was approaching, it was the leaves.

Pickles did try to remember when he last fall. Was it when he was a kid? A teen, maybe? He always fled before fall approached somehow. Always ended up in an area where he could not see the seasons change and everything remained a stagnant season the whole time.

But there was nothing to run from anymore. He could stay and watch the seasons change and turn forever if he wanted to now. Is this what freedom really feels like?

“Do you wanna go grab some coffee at the coffee shop?” She asked, interrupting his thoughts.

He quickly snapped his attention back to her and nodded, “Yeah, actually, the one two blocks from here, right?”

“Yep.”

He knew she knew that something was on his mind but she thankfully didn’t say anything. She already knew enough that he would speak when he was ready and he was always thankful for being able to fill in the gaps when he couldn’t speak. And she would always be thankful when he knew what she meant to say when she could barely get a word. It was a secret language between the two that no one but them knew and it was one they were both incredibly fluent in.

The coffee shop was a mom-and-pop one located on the end of the corner. LGBT friendly (Did he ever find those kind of coffee shops growing up?) and even had a small corner of the area for younger kids to play with. It was one of the places that they always loved frequently going to-if they weren’t well known to the world, they would’ve been known pretty well to the baristas.

“I can take Éclair, you can go order for us.” Pickles said. There were seats outside and given the weather, it wouldn’t be so bad to just sit outside and drink coffee while enjoying nature.

“Alright. The usual?”

“Surprise me.”

Pickles managed to take Éclair off her shoulder and set her down when he found a seat with decent shade. He tied the leash to the pole of the table but she seemed uninterested in exploring and instead jumped on his lap, presumably to take a quick nap.

He checked his phone while he waited, trying to catch up on whatever missed emails and posts from friends he had missed. Admittedly, going from seeing his friends everyday to now once a week at most was one of the toughest things to shift to. From knowing everything that went on in their lives, his knowledge of their whereabouts now came from whatever they posted in the group chat or social media.

Toki’s selfie with Magnus over the Eiffel Tower during their backpacking in Europe route. Nathan’s blurry image of a kid playing with a gator from the alligator rescue/children’s daycare he had started with Rachel. Skwisgaar’s video of one of the songs he was working with Nathan. A prototype rollercoaster blueprint from Murderface for the Dethklok amusement parks he and Knubbler were in charge of. And Charles not sending a photo but reminding him through text about a meeting regarding his solo album.

It was a crazy feeling to have looking at the boys he had lived with for more than a decade suddenly doing their own things. Did he feel left out? Maybe things were moving too fast? Miss the old times? He didn’t really know.

He found himself staring at his screen for far too long until Abigail came back taking a seat in front of him, “They’ll be coming over in a few minutes.”

He set the phone down, “Alright, what’d you get me?”

“You did mention you wanted me to surprise, didn’t you?” She answered with a playful smile that was clear she wouldn’t go easy on him.

“C’mon, I gotta know if I’m allergic to it or not. Could very well be allergic to milk today and might not even know it.”

“Guess it’s up to you to find out then; I’m sure there’s an EpiPen somewhere.”

Of course, she wanted to ask what was wrong but she didn’t want to press him. She knew he would budge eventually, he always did, but it was just a matter of patience and hoping to catch him at the right time.

Eventually, the barista came with the tray of coffees and food she had ordered, including a puppuccino for Éclair who woke up and hopped down to get her treat when Abigail set it down to get everyone’s orders.

She set the pumpkin spiced coffee, cinnamon rolls and a breakfast sandwich in front of him. She had ordered the same pumpkin spice coffee and breakfast sandwich; she always tried to avoid desserts for breakfast but he quickly shoved in a cinnamon roll in her plate anyway, “Here it can be your cheat day.”

“But you made me macrons yesterday.” She pointed out.

“It was sugar-free. And you can’t just pass off on a warm cinnamon roll. It’s bad for the environment I saved.”

She contemplated not even long enough before agreeing. They were pretty good cinnamon rolls…, “Guess I’ll need to pay for your contributions. Alright, I’ll take it.”

Pickles grinned as he took a sip of the coffee. It was still hot but he refused to even express he burnt his tongue for the sake of looking cool, “Great, glad my hard work paid off.”

For as much as he joked around, he didn’t mention anything about what was bothering him for the rest of their breakfast.

He would mention it on the walk back home when it was Pickles’ turn to let Éclair lay on his shoulder and Abigail holding a bag of free treats that the baristas insisted they take home. A few desserts as payment for saving the world. It was well worth it.

“I forgot what fall was like.” Pickles finally said as he looked at her. He didn’t downplay his feelings by joking

“You did?” She asked.

“Yeah. It had been too long since I last saw leaves and everything else and whatever. I guess it’s making me realize how long I missed out on some things, y’know?”

She had to wonder how he even forgot about fall. Or the fact that his hair color always reminded her of it. It was the color of vibrant red autumn leaves, not quite ready to fall yet but when the sun hit it, it showed the intricate details and would even shine as bright as it sometimes. And how could she ever put that into the right words? Maybe it just wasn’t the right moment, “Nostalgia?”

“I-I guess it’s that. Yeah. Nostalgic for the old things I guess. I was too used to that life. And I’m very happy with you, I really am! I’m doing more of the things now than I did before, but it’s hard to just completely let go of the past.”

Of course, he thought she would get offended which is why he didn’t look at her. Here he was clinging to his past again like some spoiled brat. If only he didn’t open his mouth. He probably seemed so ungrateful-

But he was met instead with warm hands taking his and he looked up to a very understanding Abigail, “I understand. There’s some things I miss and feel nostalgic for too. I don’t expect you to not miss those things. These things just end up happening, it’s part of natural life.”

“I guess…it’s just a lot harder to adjust than I thought. I’m sorry if I’m just dumping this on you, though. I know that this hasn’t been easy for you either.”

It wasn’t easy when Abigail could barely sleep without getting horrific nightmares that he had stayed up most nights worrying about. It wasn’t easy when Pickles ended up getting horrific nightmares too when he came back home, and he had yet to tell her all that he dreamt about. Their future kids, grandkids even, and even the current neighborhood kids would ask for stories of their heroism. Do they even dare talk about the price that was paid for it?

It couldn’t even be said that they had overcome it. The nightmares were less frequent, yes, but they were there. All it took was one bad night to ruin a week or month even. The horrors of their past would most likely be there for the rest of their lives, looming over and ready to strike when things seemed to be better.

But they made it so far together too. What’s another mile anyway?

“It hasn’t been easy but we’re both getting there.” She paused her walking to look at him, “We made it so far together, after all. I don’t expect you to be okay the same way you don’t expect me to be okay either, right? I’m not gonna ask you to do anymore than you already are doing and what you’re doing is enough.”

“And if it’s not enough? God, what if I’m just fucking up right now? There’s no way I can just…I don’t even know what. It’s just terrifying to be falling down that dark path again.”

She watched as Éclair looked up to the leaves around them, eyes completely dilated to look at the world around her. A leaf would just brush past her, failed to be caught and it fell to the ground.

Of course the leaves would eventually be raked. Whatever wasn’t thrown out or burned would eventually become mulch for the soil. Would help provide for the soil when spring rolls around. Then everything will grow again. Everything will be okay.

“If we fall again, we start over and flourish.”

—

“What was your last memory with fall if you don’t mind my asking?” Abigail asked that evening. They sat in the living room couch, sharing a blanket as they watched Knives Out. It would quickly become a tradition for them to watch whatever fall-related movies there were just to get in the spirit.

He paused for a moment, before finally coming up with an answer, “I met you, didn’t I? We were at that fall event Cornickelson used to host. It was probably a few years before you became Dethklok’s music producer? But anyway, we were paired at the same table and I was probably awkward as fuck right then and there but you still wanted to talk to me. We went to the garden and we just ended up talking about everything. God, I felt like a teenager with their first crush when I was with you. I never got to say that your hair color reminded me of the leaves.”

[closedafterdark]

Contrast

Shin Johyun & Kwon Eunbi x Male Reader

15720 words

categories: smut, oral, threesome, mommy kink

Note: this is a sequel to Simulation & one of two prequels planned for Double Trouble

Read on AFF

“And cut! Good work everyone!”

Shin Jiwon bowed to photographers and staff as the exhausting photoshoot was finally finished. Jiwon was chosen to be the new muse of Yes Underwear, a company that typically used famous Korean idols to model their products. Jiwon was beautiful and proud of her body, so she was happy to be one of the few chosen.

She returned to her dressing room and sat down on the makeup chair, exhausted. She picked up her phone and scrolled through her messages. One of the staff members on set airdropped her some of the unedited photos so she decided to send a few to her boyfriend.

“Some of the shots from today’s shoot, babe! What do you think?”

The message went from delivered to seen instantly. It took 5 minutes or so before she received a response.

“🍆💦” was the message she received back.

“Such a naughty boy” Jiwon texted as she smiled at her phone.

“Make sure you store up a lot for me when we go to the gym tonight”

You picked up Jiwon from the photoshoot location, but not before she gave you a blowjob in the car and swallowed your cum. You brought both of your gym bags from the trunk, handing Jiwon hers as you both put the strap on your shoulders. Smacking her round ass as hard as you could, Jiwon yelped as you cupped a cheek and squeezed. She punched you softly on the shoulder as she linked arms with you before you both entered the gym.

The gym was extremely empty since it was the middle of the night. No one was around to care or pay attention as she brought you into the women’s locker room. You enjoyed copping a feel of her breasts and spanking her ass as she was changing. She laughed, knowing you loved her body just as much as she did. Once you both finished touching each other and changing, Jiwon took off her light windbreaker and squeezed a bottle of creme brulee scented body lotion. She made a show of it, applying a layer onto both of her toned arms before rubbing some more onto her abs and midriff. Her belly button was still very cute to you, you’d always tease her by putting your finger inside it.

“Give me a kiss babe” Jiwon said to you, smiling.

You kissed her breasts and cleavage softly, eliciting giggles from her. Making your way upwards slowly through her clavicles and neck before capturing her thin lips. You tasted the sweet strawberry lip gloss she had freshly applied. Giving each other loving gazes, you kissed her one more time before smacking her ass and heading out to workout.

High intensity workouts were your favorite thing to do. The more calories you could burn, the better. Jiwon on the other hand went for lighter weights, but more repetitions. She focused on her form and keeping her body fit. Neither of you were really into working out before getting together, but decided one day after sex it would help increase stamina for the both of you.

You were drooling from the sight of how good her ass looked in leggings. Her cleavage was lined with a thin layer of perspiration as her breasts jiggled from her lunges and squats. The high tempo music, adrenaline pumping in your veins from the workout, and calm ambience of the empty gym were tempting you to drop everything and fuck her. Jiwon looked at you and smiled, seeing your cock slowly start to harden inside your joggers.

You continued on with your bench press, turning a slight shade of red as you brought the bar close to your chest. Looking at the ceiling, your view changes to Jiwon smiling naughtily at you as her breasts are in your line of vision. You freak out temporarily as you do one more rep before Jiwon spots you and assists in returning the bar back to its hold location.

“Can’t stop being so horny, can you?” she said, giggling as you turned around and stared at her.

“Hey, I was actually working out. It’s not my fault I have such a hot girlfriend who wants to kill me by flaunting her tits in front of my face”

“Oh come on baby” she replied. “I’m actually working out too. I can’t help it if my horndog boyfriend enjoys my body so much”

“If I recall, you were the one who said and I quote: “If it was possible I wish I could have your dick inside my pussy and mouth at all times” unquote” you said to her, crossing your arms.

“So I’m a slut for your dick” she shrugged, kissing you. “Sue me”

“You know… it is late and there’s no one around” Jiwon began.

“Oh yeah?” you said, raising an eyebrow. Your hands found their way to Jiwon’s butt, staying there as the two of you began to kiss. She bit on your lower lip softly. Jiwon’s moans could be heard as the dangerously thin fabric of her leggings hardly gave her any protection from your naughty hands. You spanked her, the sound echoing through the empty gym. Your bodies are pressed against one another as she pushes you onto a bench. Still kissing each other, Jiwon straddles your lap.

The thought of public sex excited you, something you wanted to do for a long time now. It seemed to excite Jiwon as well as a small puddle began to form on her crotch. Her right hand cups your face as her left pushes her hair back. Jiwon’s moans get louder as she begins to grind herself back and forth on you. At this point, you were so erect to the point it was starting to hurt. Jiwon removes her lavender colored jacket as she gives you a look you knew all too well from your bedroom adventures. She tosses it seductively on the ground, leaving her in her white sports bra. Your hands roam themselves around her stomach and back, clawing her softly. As you groped her body, Jiwon began to leak more. Unable to control herself, she gives you a quick peck before giving you a hint with her eyes to help her remove the breast confining prison that was her bra.

Her breasts were perfect. Fitting perfectly in your hand, you massage them as you have hunger in your eyes seeing her wonderfully pink nipples. You take her left breast in your mouth, sucking on it. Jiwon moans erotically as you sucking on her tits was one her favorite things you do to her. Regretfully releasing it from your mouth, you repeat the stimulation on the adjacent breast. Jiwon moans repeatedly as she pushes her tits on to you, smothering your face. Her lower body is grinding against your lap once again. Your hands travel their way down to her ass, their favorite place to be. You smack both cheeks this time, causing her body to buck in response as she moans.

Kissing her breasts tenderly while sucking on them, you continue to stimulate her before making eye contact. Both of you had lust in your eyes, wanting to satisfy each other. Jiwon’s lips reconnect with yours, the intensity making your head spin. Her lip gloss taste was addictive. As your tongues fought for control, Jiwon overpowered  yours. She pulls away as she begins to run out of breath. Her naughty smile never leaves her face as she kneels on the ground, using her windbreaker as a cushion.

“Someone could come in at any minute” you said quietly.

“Let them. They won’t be the only thing coming here” she said.

Her eyes fixate on the bulge in your pants. Giggling, she kisses it before removing your joggers and boxers. Your cock is trapped slightly in your boxers before it is released, hitting her face. She laughs, licking her lips as she spreads your legs apart. Jiwon watches every muscle in her face react as she blows hot air on your cock and balls. You moan the moment her hand makes contact, slowly beginning to stroke you. While her right hand is busy taking care of your cock, her left fondles your balls; giving each a firm yet not too hard squeeze. She teases you by continuing to blow hot breath every moment you think she will finally take you in her mouth. Jiwon spit forms a pool in her mouth, some of it leaking out of her mouth and onto her chin. Giving your cock head a quick kiss to remove some of the leaking precum, she finally parts her lips. Bringing her head down, you moan as you finally enter her mouth.

Jiwon’s mouth was extremely warm, and wet thanks to her spit. She strokes your cock as the first few inches enter her before removing her hand and placing them onto your thighs. You felt like jelly in that moment, wanting to melt onto the weight bench you were sitting on. Jiwon began bobbing her head up and down, eliciting soft moans and grunts from you as your cock was getting a shower from her spit. She loved giving you blowjobs, the feeling of you filling her mouth. She enjoyed having all of the control over you.

“Fuck…” you moaned. “Babe, that feels so good” Jiwon was sucking your cock at an agonizingly slow pace. She took her time, swirling her tongue around your tip while also making long strokes up and down. Never breaking eye contact with you, she saw you whimpering slightly at her pace. Her eyes squinted, smiling at you as she decided you suffered long enough, sucking your cock deeper and faster. As her head went deeper on your shaft, her tongue flickered along your underside. Eventually she reaches the base as her lips form an airtight seal on your cock and her head bobs in a wonderfully fast rhythm. With enough practice, Jiwon became a master at deepthroating you. The sounds of Jiwon’s throat hitting your cock could be heard in the now quiet gym area. It was like a symphony for your ears as you look down and stroke her head softly, pushing away loose strands of hair. You have talked to her about having sex at a public place before: wanting to do it when you went lingerie shopping with her or under the table of your favorite restaurant. But here she finally was, on her knees sucking your cock at the gym where you two were known by the staff.

Running out of air, she regretfully withdraws from your cock. As it releases with a loud pop, thin strands of saliva are connecting it and her mouth as you see several spit suds formed. Your cock was glistening from light hitting it, you smile sweetly at Jiwon as she does the same to you. Deciding you no longer cared that it was a public place you stood up, removing your shoes, socks and the joggers and boxer briefs that clung onto your ankles. She spits once more on your cock, applying it all over. You rubbed her cheeks softly, Jiwon smiling at you as she kisses the tip before taking the purple colored cloth scrunchie and tying her slightly damp hair into a messy, swirled ponytail.

“Here comes the best part” you said to Jiwon as you tapped your cock on her tongue a few times, causing her eyes to form crescents at you.

You grabbed onto the poor excuse of a ponytail and pushed yourself into her mouth more. Moaning in pleasure, you wasted no time by roughly bobbing her head up and down. Jiwon’s eyes widened with delight as she gags from you taking control. Her eyes began to water as she hungrily accepted your throbbing, needy cock. She didn’t even need to talk for you to know Jiwon was enjoying this from the sounds being emitted as she gargled a mouthful of cock. Her nails dug into your thighs painfully as she motioned for your body to come closer to her. You obliged, closing the distance as your grip on her ponytail tightens and you fuck her mouth even rougher than before. Her tongue and uvula vibrated on your shaft as your girlfriend was getting orally assaulted to her heart’s desire.

After what feels like hours when in reality it was probably less than 10 minutes, you let Jiwon release your cock from her mouth as she was tapping on your thighs. She coughs, catching her breath as drool spilled out of her mouth and began dripping from her chin. Jiwon laughs, knowing she was a disheveled mess. She runs her mouth along your length as she strokes it. Spitting on your cock a few more times, the all too familiar squelchy sounds you were used to rang through both of your ears.

“You were so rough, baby” she said to you. “I felt it hit the back of my throat several times”

“You look so good in this outfit” you told her.

Having finally recovered, Jiwon pulls you in for a kiss. She slides her tongue down your mouth as you both fight for control once more. She stands up as you two continue making out, her hands finding their way back to your cock. She strokes you roughly as your hands are firmly placed on her butt. You slap her ass cheeks as hard as you could before finding the hem of her leggings and pulling them down. Jiwon wore a dangerously thin thong that barely covered anything on her lower body. You both give each other sensual overload kisses before returning back to the workout bench. You sat down first, readying yourself as Jiwon straddles your lap.

She rubs herself on your crotch, rocking back and forth as your tip brushes against her lips. Jiwon holds onto your shoulders as she moans loudly. Your love juices were now staining each other’s thighs. Her pussy was beautifully pink, almost the same color as her nipples.

“Please… baby… fuck me… now” Jiwon moans while still grinding on you. You smile as you see how desperate Jiwon has become. Her eyes never break apart from yours, pleading you to enter her warm, wet cavern. Jiwon lets out a loud gasp as your tip begins to part her lips. Your hands find their way to her hips, holding onto them as you lower her fully onto you.

“Oh fuck…” she cries out.

You moan as Jiwon’s walls gradually begin adjusting themselves to your intruding cock. She was agonizingly tight no matter how many times you both had sex. Once she gives you the okay, you begin guiding her hips up and down as she feels your cock enter and exit her. Her grip on your shoulders hardens as Jiwon rides your cock as if her life depended on it. Her moans evolve into loud screams that echo throughout the room as you relish in the fact that her pussy was still so tight. Both of you soon find a rhythm you agree on as Jiwon grabs your hands from her hips and interlocks them with her own. As she begins to fuck you harder and harder, her eyes roll to the back of her head from how you were making her lose control. Her mouth remains open, letting her screams of pleasure escape as the sound of skin loudly colliding with skin accompanies it to create a harmonious wave of euphoria. Jiwon’s butt rubs against your thighs as your balls touch her lower pussy lips.

“Fuck! Just like that, baby” Jiwon yells in between bounces. “Harder. Keep fucking me harder!”

Your worries about doing such an inappropriate action in a public area were long gone as you could only focus on the beautiful woman enjoying herself on top of you. Jiwon’s hands are firmly placed on your chest for support as you begin squeezing her large tits. You take both at the same time, pinching her nipples before slapping her tits.

“Holy shit… slap my tits again!”

You obey, slapping them again. And again. And again.

Jiwon’s body shook with pleasure, her breathing becoming more erratic as the sensations of stimulating her breasts and pussy were causing her to go insane. The moment the tip of your cock reaches a certain spot, Jiwon screams loudly. Her body tenses up as she feels an overwhelming sense of pleasure flow from the top of her head to her toes which were buried under your thighs. Her body shaking once more, you feel your cock flooded by Jiwon’s juices. Her orgasm hit with such force, it almost pushed your cock out of her.

You bounced Jiwon on your cock slowly several more times to allow her to ride out her high. Her muscles loosen up and she looks at you with a fully satisfied smile. She leans down and captures your lips, continuing to be fucked tenderly. You loved Jiwon and she loved you. She is not given the chance to rest as you force her onto your cock roughly. 

“Fuck!” Jiwon screams as you slap her ass loudly. “Your cock feels so good inside me”

“Your ass is amazing” you reply as you slap both cheeks once more and begin to suck on her nipples.

You push yourself further into Jiwon’s pussy, another long drawn out moan escapes her mouth as you fill her up. Your hands hold onto her hips for support as Jiwon screams with every bounce on your body. Your ballsack smacked against her clit while the base of your shaft collides with her round ass. The wet sounds of penetrating her pussy were one of your favorite things about having sex with her.

Jiwon’s moans were part pain and pleasure as she couldn’t get enough of riding your dick. Every inch of your dick filled her pussy. Between that, you alternating between slapping her ass and groping her tits, Jiwon was completely lost in ecstasy. Her firm hold on your chest tightens as she tilts her head back and closes her eyes. She’s completely immersed in pleasure and can only focus on that. Her body reacts to another orgasm, violently flowing through her body as she cries loudly.

Unlike her first orgasm, you continue fucking Jiwon roughly. This in turn causes her to scream and moan accordingly. Normally you would’ve cum after she let you facefuck her, but her blowjob in the car was helping you last longer. Although at this point, both of her orgasms on your cock were building up pressure inside you. Jiwon’s walls were beginning to constrict your length even more. Your stamina was rapidly depleting, so you used all of your energy to fuck her as hard as you could. Jiwon’s screams accompanied the sounds of her ass being slapped, wet flesh smacking against wet flesh and the bench you were sitting on to roughly shake against the gym mat it was on top of. Jiwon’s third orgasm arrived mere moments after her second, her eyes rolling to the back of her head once more as you thrust into her as if you both depended on it to live. You grab onto what you called her “baby making hips” and pump as hard as you could until you feel yourself climax. You suck on her breast loudly as you both moan, Jiwon’s pussy impaled by your cock as you begin to fill her pussy.

Your shaft throbs multiple times as your seed fills her extremely tight love hole. Your bodies violently shudder, the aftereffects of your orgasms causing both of you to reach euphoria. Goosebumps form on Jiwon’s breasts and body as you kiss her tenderly. Once you finish unloading inside her, Jiwon withdraws her pussy slowly. She was still sensitive from her post-orgasm, both of you moaning as your penis exits her body. A white pool of liquid begins to escape from her cavern, staining both of your thighs and the poor workout bench that was sinfully defiled. Jiwon giggles as she sees the aftermath: the bench covered in sweat, cum and pussy juice. She smiles in satisfaction as she leans down and kisses you on the lips.

“Fuck, that was amazing” she moans, panting heavily as she struggles to catch her breath. Her body was drenched in sweat as her breasts heaved. She traces a small pool of both of your cum and puts it in her mouth.

“I can’t believe we just had sex in a public place” you said, catching your breath as the light overhead shined on your cock that was glistening from your cum and Jiwon’s juices.

“Another thing to cross off the list” Jiwon said, smiling sweetly at you as she kisses your chest and gets back on her knees to clean your cock.

“We’re supposed to be cleaning up” you said to Jiwon, moaning once more as you stroke her head.

“We can clean up after you cum in my mouth again” she said. “Plus, you still have to fuck me in the shower”

The sun shined brightly inside your room the following morning. Both of you forgot to close the blinds as you were both sore and exhausted from the gym and fucking each other’s brains out. Your bodies plopped on the bed immediately after changing into pajamas. You turned over and saw Jiwon fast asleep. Her head was peacefully resting on your chest as her left arm wrapped around you. Her soft breaths tickled your face as you admired your girlfriend’s natural beauty. The tight fitting tank top gave you a view of her cleavage, her erect nipples poking through the fabric.

You looked at your phone to check the time: 8:00 AM. You rubbed your eyes and stretched your arms, trying your best not to wake her up. Jiwon was never a light sleeper, but she reacted the moment your body moved.

“Mmm” escaped her lips as she opened her eyes. Her natural, makeup-less face was so beautiful. It looked so serene and innocent.

“Goodmorning, babe” she said, smiling as she covered her body and her eyes squinted from the sunlight.

“Hi love” you said, kissing her forehead gently. “Sorry to wake you up”

“It’s fine” she said, hugging you tightly as she pulled you in for a kiss. “Last night was amazing”

“It really was” you replied, kissing her back.

You kissed each other softly as you helped Jiwon remove her tank top. She giggles, removing your shirt as she reaches down and isn’t surprised that you weren’t wearing anything on your lower body.

“I wish I could take this everywhere I go” she said in a naughty tone as she began stroking your cock.

“We could just stay in bed all day” you said, fondling a breast in your hand.

“Ahh- as much as I would love to, I have a shoot today and you have your Pilates class” she said, kissing your tip gently before running her tongue up and down your length.

“I could just skip it” you moaned.

“Babe” she said. “We’ll have plenty of time to have sex tonight”

“But until then, I could use a goodmorning breakfast to start the day…” she said as she took your cock inside her mouth.

After you asked for a quickie in the shower, Jiwon left for her schedule. You stayed behind and cleaned the house for a bit before getting ready for Pilates. Although some time had passed since you and Yerim broke up, you continued taking classes because of how your body felt doing the exercises. Since the studio was so close by, you decided to walk there. Spring time in Seoul was a wonderful feeling. The sounds of birds chirping and the leaves of trees beaming with life. You cycled through a playlist Jiwon made for you as you enter the extremely narrow entrance of the studio and climb up the steps until you reach the 4th floor. The class was very intimate: 4-8 people at most each session. You were acquaintances with a few of them, engaging in small talk occasionally.

As the class is about to begin, one last person enters the room. Calling her beautiful would be an understatement. You froze up at first, wondering why Joohyun would be in the same class as you especially since you switched studios because you didn’t want to run into her or the others. Her height and certain facial features were similar to Joohyun, but one or rather, two things that set them apart was her noticeably large chest spilling out of her sports bra. Her leggings gave the appearance that she had long powerful legs that were topped off by a nice, round ass. Drool starts to escape your lips as you catch yourself staring for too long and look away.

“Is this spot taken?” she asked you.

You look up and see her smiling sweetly at you. Everything about her was beautiful. Her hair was wrapped messily in a pink scrunchie. The only makeup she wore was a light layer of lip gloss and a small amount of her eyebrows filled in from an eyebrow pencil.

“Is this spot taken?” she repeated.

“No, not at all” you said.

“Thank you” she replied, sitting next to you. Her smile warms your heart, she definitely left a good first impression on you. “I just moved to this area recently and the reviews for this spot were really good”

“It is” you said. “I’ve been going here for a few months now”

“There aren’t too many guys doing Pilates. Most think of it as a woman’s exercise”

“I thought so too until my girlfriend brought me one day. Well, ex now” you laughed.

“My name is Kwon Eunbi” she said, extending her arm towards you.

Eunbi explained to you the reason for her moving neighborhoods was to be closer to her job. She was working at a new startup company’s marketing division. She had been there for a little under a year. Commuting back and forth from her old neighborhood began to be too time consuming. Eunbi decided it was time for a change of pace.

The class went relatively smooth. Well, as smooth as it could be with your eyes locking on to Eunbi’s body like she was your next meal. It didn’t help that your erection stretched out your joggers. Eunbi knew this, giggling as she saw you staring at her ass and tits with the corner of her eyes every time the instructor gave the class a new position to do. One pose in particular that turned you on was when the class had to bend down and touch their toes. Eunbi did so before you even thought of it, giving you a wonderful view of her full breasts. Seeing them made you imagine how heavenly they must feel, both for your hands and your dick. It twitched at the simple thought of it.

Thankfully, the hour long class ended without you busting a load in your joggers. The instructor and students all bow to one another as they begin to leave. Placing your water bottle in your bag, you were about to leave when Eunbi stopped you.

“Did you get a good view?” she asked softly.

“What?” you replied.

“Don’t play dumb” she said, giggling. “I know you were staring at my ass and tits the whole time”

“I-I wasn’t”

“Shh, it’s okay baby. To tell you the truth, I’m flattered. I’m proud of my body so it boosts my self confidence when others think so too” she said as she closed the distance between you two and moved a finger gently on your chest.

“I-I have a girlfriend” you say to her, your cheeks beginning to turn a bright shade of red as you nervously gulp. Your eyes didn’t know where to look as Eunbi has her body mere centimeters from yours.

You are frozen, stunned by the beauty in front of you who left you hypnotized by her big, doe eyes piercing your soul and the way her soft, delicate hand caresses your cheek tenderly.

“S-someone could walk in and catch us” you managed to say.

“Shh, it’ll be fine” she replied softly. “They’ll get a good show if they do”

Eunbi cups your crotch roughly as she pulls you in for a kiss. She bites your lower lip, allowing her tongue to break down your defenses and assert control in your mouth. Her kisses are soft and tender, washing away all your worries. Each connection of your lips made it feel like a new world was created: one that contained only you and her. She continued to kiss you delicately, her lips eventually reaching the side of your neck as she helped you remove your shirt. You ran your fingers across the extremely soft fabric of her bra.

Your eyes kept moving back and forth from her face to her chest. Not wanting to break the connection, Eunbi smiles as she sees this. Her lips eventually made their way to your chest, planting kisses all over.

“Take this off me” she said, pointing to her sports bra.

You sucked on Eunbi’s lips, savoring the taste of her peppermint lipstick. You repeated her actions, making a trail through her neck and onto her collarbone before reaching the ultimate prize: her delicious looking cleavage. You felt the soft warmness on your face as you gently sucked on her skin.

Your hands move onto her hips and then her back, her body shuddering from your cold touch until they rest firmly on her butt. You admired each curve on her body like it was a work of art. You squeeze each cheek before your hands move back onto her chest. Eunbi bites her bottom lip as she looks at you fondle her breasts with her hands, causing her to moan in a seductive tone.

“You’re a naughty boy aren’t you…” she said.

Her mouth opened and her breaths got heavier as you planted more kisses on her chest and cleavage line, your hands finding their way to the back of her bra to help her remove it. She removes your hands, pulling up the bra softly until her breasts are completely exposed, plopping down thanks to her teasing you. You resumed kissing every inch of them, pinching her pretty pink nipples and squeezing the other breast that wasn’t getting attention from your mouth.

“Oh my god…” she moaned softly, as she ran her fingers through your hair.

Eunbi’s skin began to moisten up with sweat. Now it was her turn to have a rosy tint of red on her cheeks, maintaining her hold on your head as she wanted more. You reached for her hips until you found the hem of her leggings and pulled them down. All that remained was a cute purple colored lace thong that you thought shouldn’t have even been worn at all with how little coverage it provided.

Your lips returned to hers as you both sat on the nearest pilates reformer. She stuck her tongue inside your mouth as your hands ripped off the thin fabric on her lower body and tossed it on the other side of the room.

“Babe! That was expensive!” she whined. You smiled at her as your fingers ran up her smooth, creamy thighs and found their way onto her backside. She giggled and kissed you once more. You squeezed her ass firmly, as your tongues fought for dominance. Not wanting to waste any more time, Eunbi’s hands reached for your joggers. She untied the string gently as she removed it and your boxers.

Eunbi sat on your lap as you kissed your way from her lips down to her toned stomach, leaving small trails of saliva on her skin. She tied her hair into a cute bun as her crotch began to rub against yours. Her powerful thighs lock firmly on your own as you play with her breasts.

“Baby…” she moaned.

Your hands roamed across her body, beginning to memorize where every curve began and ended. It hasn’t even been two hours since you met Eunbi and yet here you two were, fully naked in an empty pilates room feeling each other’s bodies. Your hands that were on her hips pulled her down so that she was on top of you. Both of you breathing heavily as she pulled you in for another earth shattering kiss. It started off sweet and gentle, yet maintaining the deepness and passion from earlier. Soon she started to be more daring, kissing you fiercely in a frenzy of rapidly increasing body temperature and damp skin from perspiration. Her body began rubbing against yours as you tried to keep her balanced. She sucked on your neck as you felt her breasts rub against your chest.

“Take the clip off your hair” you moaned, temporarily breaking free from her lips.

She giggled softly and pecked your lips before honoring your request, seductively shaking her hair as it flowed throughout the air and fell back down onto her shoulders.

She kissed your lips slowly, allowing you to smell Eunbi’s natural scent. There was still the faintest hint of what you picked up to be strawberries and and rose petals, unsure of whether it was from her body wash, shampoo, or body lotion. Not caring which one it was from, you moaned as Eunbi moved her lips from your jaw, neck, across your chest and onto your stomach. Soon she kissed every part of your body until she reached your throbbing cock which was leaking precum thanks to her pussy rubbing against it, all the while she maintained eye contact with you.

Eunbi’s tongue makes contact with your flesh, swirling slowly around the tip before moving up and down the sides of your length.

“Does it feel good?” she asked as she stroked your cock.

“It feels so good”

She puckered her lips temporarily before parting them with your shaft, sliding up and down from tip to base. Eunbi’s mouth was warm, covering you in saliva as she took you until you hit the back of her throat.

“Good, I’m glad. You feel very good in my mouth” she said softly.

Eunbi gave you a very sensual and passionate blowjob, contrasting Jiwon who always wanted you to fuck her mouth. Her eyes never left your sight, as if to show you she was very serious about pleasuring you.

She stroked your cock with a firm grip, taking your balls into her mouth as her eyes smile in satisfaction. You closed your eyes and tilted your head back, as you felt Eunbi suck the life force out of you. Her muffled moans could be heard even though your cock was in her mouth, loud slurps letting you know she was enjoying herself.

“Do you like how I suck your cock?” she asked innocently, looking at your face for a response.

“Can you please go a bit faster?” you moaned.

“Sure, baby. I was kinda hoping you’d say that” she replied, pouting at you teasingly as she kissed your tip.

Eunbi’s mouth dived back onto your cock, being a lot more aggressive this time. Her hands stroked you a few times before they went to your balls and cupped them. She would take short breaks and gasp for air before returning her mouth onto you. Saliva dripped from her mouth whenever she paused.

Your body was unable to process the sudden rush of pleasure, goosebumps forming all over your body as Eunbi sucked you as hard as she could. You began moaning loudly under her care.

“Cum in between my tits” she said, as her grip on your balls tightened. “I know you can’t last much longer”

Eunbi’s tongue teases your cock head, swirling around quickly as she strokes your shaft at a painfully fast pace. Her saliva spread with every stroke. You closed your eyes, knowing that you were going to fill her pretty tits with your sinful fluid.

Soon enough, you felt your orgasm arrive. It traveled across your entire body from your head to your toes. Your body shakes violently as Eunbi squeezes her breasts around you as you thrust between them. You pushed your head upwards as the wet, makeshift cave of her breasts began to fill with your load. Ropes of white liquid release from your tip as they paint her milky breasts. The first few hit her chin and neck, causing Eunbi to laugh. You thrust your cock between her tits several more times as your orgasm winds down.

Eunbi smiles at you sweetly with her eyes as she takes your cock in her mouth and swallows, giving you a good view to see your load travel down her throat. Her breasts jiggled as she got up and hugged you, placing her arms on your biceps and lightly squeezing them. She stared at you with faux innocent eyes, contrasting the lewd action she just committed. 

“How could someone who looks so sweet be so naughty?” you said to her softly.

“I can use my mouth for more than just talking” she said, smiling at you as she asks for a kiss.

Parting after a few minutes, you push your forehead against hers as you both try to catch your breath. Smiling, you tuck away several loose strands of hair.

“Thank you for making me feel good, mommy” you said.

“Mommy?” She said, looking at you with a twinkle in her eyes.

“It’s not what it sounds like, I mea-”

“Hmm… I like it” she said, smiling. “From now on, you’ll address me as mommy”

“O-okay, mommy” you quietly said.

Both of you cleaned up the room and each other before leaving. You were disappointed you didn’t get to have sex with Eunbi, she shared the same sentiments  as she soon asked you where your apartment was.

“W-why do you ask?” you nervously said.

“You said your apartment is close by, right? We both need to take a shower. Plus… you still need to fuck mommy” she mischievously smiled at you as she walked away, her ass swaying with each step.

The walk back to your apartment was rather quiet. You were still a bit nervous, having sex in public places two days in a row. Eunbi didn’t seem to care at all, clinging to your arm the whole time as she happily talked about how good she made you feel. Both of you entered your apartment, taking off your shoes while she admired how spacious it was.

“This place is really nice!” she said, running into the living room.

“My girlfriend is a model and I have a pretty good paying job so it has its perks” you said, rubbing the back of your neck shyly.

“She’s a lucky girl then…” Eunbi replied as she hugged you. “Are you gonna give mommy a tour?”

“I need to shower” you said, poking the tip of her nose softly.

“Please… baby” she whimpered, her big eyes getting watery as she gave you the cutest pout ever.

“Okay… fine, I guess”

You removed your socks and shirt as Eunbi’s mouth watered at the sight of your half naked body.

“So as you can see, this is the kitchen and living room area” you began, extending both arms to show her the opposite sides of the room.

“I wanna get fucked in both!” Eunbi confidently said.

The wooden floors of the apartment were satisfying to walk on. You smiled as you passed the grey colored couches and large flatscreen television of the living room as you shuffled along, Eunbi was refusing to let you go from her embrace.

You then lead Eunbi to you and Jiwon’s large master bedroom. Having a bathroom connected to the bedroom was one of the main selling points that led you to signing a contract for the lease. Extremely tidy in appearance, you were glad Jiwon didn’t leave clothes lying around everywhere like usual.

“Oh, your bed” Eunbi said as she jumped onto it. “I definitely want to have sex here!”

 “I still haven’t shown you the guest bedroom” you said quietly.

“Are you gonna fuck me in it?” Eunbi said, looking at you with a pretend confused look on her face.

“I-I guess?” you said. “That’s a lot of sex”

“There’s no such thing as too much sex, baby” she said as she lead you back to the master bathroom and proceeded to take off her clothes.

You looked at her stunned as she was fully naked in front of you once again.

“Why are you just standing there, baby? Take off your clothes so you can fuck me in the shower” she said, smiling sweetly as she took off your shirt.

“Why don’t we take a bath instead?” you replied as your hands fondled her breasts. Eunbi giggles as she bites her lower lip and pulls you in for a kiss.

You both walked into the bathroom, filling up the tub with hot water. Eunbi looks at you and smiles, running her fingers in the water. She wraps her arms around your neck as she sits on the edge of the tub and pulls you close to her.

“We should get in, mommy” you said as you kissed her. “I feel gross and my body is sore”

“You haven’t even begun to feel sore yet, baby. Mommy is gonna make you feel even more sore when I’m done with you”

You sat closely together in the comfortable tub, the water jets releasing hot water that soothe your aching muscles. The temperature was perfect, and so was the beautiful woman you were sharing this moment with. Eunbi found a bath bomb in one of the cabinets and threw it in beforehand, laughing as you both watched the bubbles fill up the tub.

Eunbi leaned her head back onto you as she was sitting with her back facing you. You fondled her breasts under the water, squeezing her nipples as she moaned softly. She reached under and found your hardening cock, stroking it slowly. You momentarily released her breasts from your touch as you massaged her shoulders.

“Oh my god…” she moaned.

“You’re so tense, mommy” you said as you kissed her neck.

“My job is stressful. I’m on the older side in my department and have been passed up for promotions. The company prefers younger girls” she said in a sad tone.

“Why is that?”

“I don’t know. I’ve been working there longer than most of them. I deserve to be happy”

“You really do” you said to Eunbi as you continued leaving a trail of kisses as your hands returned to her soft mounds.

Eunbi stops stroking your cock and faces you. She wraps her arms around your neck and looks at you lovingly.

“Are you gonna make me happy, baby?”

“Anything you need, mommy” you replied.

She smiles, hearing your words. You shared a passionate kiss, both of you feeling rejuvenated from the relaxing bath and being able to quickly be comfortable with one another. It was another one of those moments where you felt you and Eunbi existed in a bubble all your own.

“Your lips taste good, baby” she said.

“Yours do too”

“Does your girlfriend enjoy intimate moments like these?” she said, pouting.

“At times, she does. But sometimes it feels like she just wants to have sex just to fuck” you replied.

“I can’t say I blame her” Eunbi quietly said, stroking your cock. “This certainly feels good. Have you tried talking to her about it?”

“I haven’t brought it up yet”

“Communication is important in a relationship. You should tell her how you feel, baby”

You and Eunbi continued to sit in the bathtub, caressing each other's bodies and saying sweet things.

“I think it’s time we dried ourselves off” she said, half an hour later.

As she attempts to get out, you hold onto her wrist gently and surprise Eunbi by pulling her back into the bathtub. You reached down and found her soft lips, rubbing it.

“Oooh” she said, closing her eyes. “That feels so good”

You smiled as you stuck a finger inside.

“We should get out though, baby. So your finger can be replaced by your dick”

You gently massaged her breasts with your free hand, grabbing a small amount of bubbles and rubbing them on her. She giggles as she takes some and blows it on your face.

“Babe! I said we should get out” she laughs, stroking your cock once more.

Touching each other a few more times, you both find the willpower to stop and get out of the tub. Eunbi hugs you lovingly as she wraps around the lower part of your body. You do the same, squeezing her breasts and butt as you wrap a towel around her small body. The towel accentuates it, showing off her delicious looking cleavage. You grab a smaller towel and begin drying off her hair. Eunbi smiles as you give her a kiss.

“I should send this to oppa” Jiwon smiles to herself as she takes a photo of herself in front of a mirror.

“Uniform Johyun!” she typed into the message. “I’m wearing this outfit tonight”

The next few hours consisted of you fulfilling Eunbi’s wishes. The kitchen, living room, both bathrooms - all places you and Eunbi had sex in, which meant you didn’t hear your phone vibrate alerting you of Jiwon’s text. It started off strong, she wanted to be roughly fucked on every surface. As the hours went on and both of your stamina depleted, Eunbi wanted you to go slowly. Even when you wanted to pound her. Now, it all culminated into the both of you being in the guest bedroom.

You find yourself on your back as Eunbi’s body hovered over yours, sitting on your lap as her thighs hugged the sides of your hips. She held onto your chest as her body rocked back and forth. You both took a quick shower in the second bathroom, well as quick as one could have while they were having sex. You inhaled the scent of the peach body wash and green apple shampoo she used as the aromas relaxed your tense body.

“You’re such a naughty boy, baby…” she began. “Still so hard even after all the times mommy made you cum”

“Mommy’s body deserves to be worshipped” you replied as her bright, big eyes stared into yours. She smiles, as her hand rubs your cheek softly as she leans down.

“Then worship mommy’s body all you want, baby” she said as her long, black hair flows over her shoulders and she captures your lips once more.

You break the kiss and sit against the headboard, watching her every expression as the both of you sat in front of one another.

“We just met and yet I feel so loved by you” Eunbi said, stroking your cheek.

“I do too” you replied, giving her a kiss.

“Your girlfriend won’t like hearing that”

She held onto you as she kissed you, hard. You ran your hands across her back, pulling her closer to you. Your bodies refused to be apart. You opened your eyes and saw her smiling through your connected lips.

“Babe…” she whispered into your ear.

“Hmm?”

“You’re turning me on so much right now…”

You gently squeezed her butt, causing Eunbi to moan.

“Baby… look how wet you made me” she said, her hand moving down and parting her lips. You kissed her, massaging her ass as she stuck a few fingers inside her.

“See how wet I am?” she moaned, showing you her fingers that were now covered in her juices.

You don’t reply and bring them to your mouth, causing Eunbi to moan. You opened your eyes and saw her showing you an extremely cute pout that was anything but innocent.

“Does mommy want to know what she tastes like?” you said as you moved your face forward, burying your tongue inside her mouth.

Your kisses filled your body with an unexplainable feeling of love. You wanted to show her you loved every part of her body. She smiled at you as her hands ran themselves naughtily on your upper body. Yours rested on her chest, cupping her warm and soft breasts. You gave them a light squeeze, making Eunbi moan as you bring your mouth onto her nipple.

Eunbi grinded herself on your hard cock as you continued to fondle her tits, sucking on her nipples as her moans were gracing your ears.

“This is bad… I’m falling in love with you” Eunbi said quietly, her eyes carrying all of the emotions she has been holding in.

She doesn’t give you a chance to say anything as she pulls your head onto her chest. You closed your eyes, savoring Eunbi’s scent as your body relaxed. Her large breasts surrounded themselves on your nose and mouth, gently brushing your face as you feel how milky smooth her skin is.

“I love your body so much” you said, as you planted kisses all over her tits.

 You pulled Eunbi forward and turned her over so that she softly fell on the bed. Her breasts jiggled and her hair flowed in every direction. You looked at each other lovingly as you began to kiss every surface of her body.

“You’re so beautiful, mommy” you said as you gently kissed the area between her breasts. Eunbi moaned as she tightened her hold on you. You twirled your tongue around her nipples.

“That feels so good…” she moaned.

“Your tits are amazing, mommy” you said as you sucked on them. “They’re so soft… and warm”

Eunbi had a firm grip on your throbbing erection, slowly stroking you up and down as she squeezed your precum out. The colorless liquid stuck onto her fingers as she spread it all over.

“Baby, you’re so hard” she said as you kneeled on the bed and she flipped herself over so that she was laying down on her stomach.

Eunbi kissed the tip of your cock, making you moan loudly as she smiled and ran her tongue across your length. Her nose nuzzled against your base as she took your balls in her mouth.

“That feels so good…”

She doesn’t bother replying and dives straight onto your cock. Eunbi sucks you with such force, as you clutch the bedsheets for support. Her tongue swirled against your tip as she stroked your length with her left hand. You closed your eyes as her wet cavern begins to fill up with you.

“I love your cock so much” she said in a quiet whisper. “No wonder your girlfriend wants this every day”

“Fuck… your mouth is so good”

She watched your facial expressions, smiling happily as she knew she was pleasuring you. Eunbi’s saliva dripped from her mouth and your cock, staining the bedsheets. She spat on it a few times in order to make sure it would be fully covered.

“Do you like when I suck your cock?” Eunbi said as she began to pant.

“I love it” you said as you and Eunbi were both sweating. The faint layer of perspiration glowed on Eunbi, accentuating her beauty even more.

“Me too” she said quietly.

Eunbi moans vibrated as she stuffed her mouth full of your cock. She cupped your balls which have been putting in overtime these past 24 hours. You don’t know how long she sucked you for, but your body was paralyzed from the pleasure as you stood there frozen.

“I-If you k-keep doing that, I’m gonna-”

“No” she said softly as her puckered lips ran across your length. “Please don’t cum yet, baby”

“You have to fuck me. Can you do that for mommy? Please fuck me” she said as she held onto both sides of your face, looking you straight in the eyes as her pussy lips grinded against your cock.

“Fuck mommy. Put this hard dick inside me and fuck me as hard as you can…”

You grabbed Eunbi’s toned arms and pushed her face first onto the bed. Her long, beautiful hair was damp once more as she moved it all to one side. She stared at Jiwon’s vanity mirror, looking at your eyes with anticipation as she was fully exposed before you.

You slapped her soft butt cheeks a few times with your cock, teasing her before sliding yourself inside. She moaned at your initial penetration, her arms flat on the bed as her warm cavern constricted you.

“Fuck…” she moaned into the bedsheets.

“You’re so tight, mommy” you said as you slowly thrusted in and out of her hole.

Her warm walls squeezed your cock painfully, arousing you even more. You thrusted into her slowly, yet deeply. Her asscheeks rippled from the force each time it collided with your torso.

“Your pussy feels so good, mommy…” you said as you saw Eunbi closing her eyes through the mirror.

Eunbi was moaning as you held onto her arms while you fucked her. You picked up the pace, causing her to scream loudly. She tilted her head back as you continued thrusting.

“Yes! Fuck yes! Harder!” she yelled repeatedly.

You let go of her arms, causing her face to fall and be buried onto the bed. Your hands held onto her hips for support as you slapped her ass. She moaned loudly each time her ass hit your pelvis. The sounds your bodies made harmonized with her screams, filling the empty room with your love noises.

“You’re fucking me so hard, baby” she cried. “We should have done this after the class earlier”

“Shut up” you said, smacking her ass loudly.

“Holy shit-”

As your cock slid in and out of her pussy, you fucked her roughly. Eunbi was sweating profusely as you held onto her arms once more.

“Baby…” she cried.

You stopped thrusting, pausing to catch your breath. Sweat dripped down both of your bodies as you both panted for air. Once you both recovered, she gave you a kiss before she grabbed your dick and moved her head forward.

Eunbi moaned the moment she started sucking your cock. Her tongue swirled around your length as you were getting close to cumming. You felt your orgasm building up, ready to explode soon.

“I’m close” you weakly said.

“N-no, baby. You have to cum inside me” she said, turning her body over so she was facing you below.

You parted her legs and inserted yourself back into her. Both of you moaned as your cock disappeared inside her.

“Fuck…” she moaned loudly.

You moved slowly, her walls still extremely tight around your shaft as you thrusted. Eunbi screamed, her breasts jiggling as her body moved up and down. Her hair was extremely messy and her skin glowed from sex.

“Baby… harder…” she said as her voice cracked. “Baby…”

You fucked her harder as her mouth was wide open in pleasure. Her screams became louder and louder as her legs that were wrapped around you slowly fell back onto the bed. You slammed your cock in her needy pussy, Eunbi struggling to breathe as her eyes looked into your soul.

“Baby… cum inside me…”

“I’m cumming, mommy…” you moaned as your eyes struggled to stay open.

“I love you” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. “I love you so, so much… cum inside me. Fill me, please”

You gritted your teeth as you fucked Eunbi as hard as you could. Your orgasm was finally free. You thrusted deep inside her, moaning loudly as her walls wrapped tightly around your cock, pulsating as your semen released inside her. Eunbi cummed almost at the same time, her body shaking from the most intense one of the evening.

“I love you so much, baby” she weakly said as she held onto your face. “That was incredible”

You kissed each other on the lips, looking at each other lovingly as you stroked each other’s hair. You both passed out for several hours, waking up to find the sunlight from earlier was now replaced with darkness. Eunbi woke up shortly after, helping you replace the bedsheets before you two take another shower. Both of you were too exhausted to go another round, so you helped clean one another before she changed into a spare set of clothes from her bag.

“Oppa, I’m home!”

A beeping noise rang through the apartment as you heard the sounds of the door being locked. You and Eunbi were on the couch, laughing at a random show she landed on. Jiwon runs inside smiling before she sees you two.

“Oh… I didn’t know we had company”

“Baby… uhh”

“Hi, I’m Kwon Eunbi” she said.

“Shin Jiwon” your girlfriend replied.

Jiwon looked absolutely beautiful. She wore a loose fitting button up shirt that was accompanied by a striped long tie. Her shirt was tucked into a gray skirt that showed off her thick thighs and long legs.

“You look beautiful, baby” you said as Eunbi looked at you with an uneasy expression upon hearing you say that.

“I do, don’t I?” she said as you placed your hands on her butt and kissed her.

“Babe, stop. Not in front of our guest” Jiwon said, hitting your shoulder softly when your kiss became more aggressive.

You saw a slight hint of jealousy in Eunbi’s eyes. She composed herself and smiled at Jiwon.

“I’m terribly sorry I showed up unannounced. I just moved to the neighborhood recently and your wonderful boyfriend is my first friend” Eunbi said.

You looked at Eunbi’s outfit and it had similar characteristics to Jiwon’s. Eunbi wore black thigh highs, ending just below her knees. Her thighs weren’t as thick as Jiwon’s but still visually pleasing even though her blue skirt with red trim was much longer. Her button up featured a big red bow. Both women’s breasts were defined through the shirts.

“That’s a cute outfit!” Jiwon said as she sat next to Eunbi. You were a bit confused, seeing your girlfriend and the woman you just spent most of the day having sex with talk to each other.

Eunbi smiled at you before turning to Jiwon. “Your boyfriend never told me how nice of a body you have…” she said as she rubbed Jiwon’s thigh.

“You’re not so bad yourself, Eunbi…” she replied as her hand cupped Eunbi’s breast, causing her to moan as Jiwon groped her.

“Babe” Jiwon said as Eunbi returned the favor. “Did you fuck your little friend here?”

“W-what?” you said, your face turning red.

“Both of you have a hickey in the same spot”

You and Eunbi looked at each other, seeing Jiwon was right. You were sure both of you were careful not to leave any marks. You were scared at how Jiwon was going to react since her face was unable to be read.

“I-I can explain…”

“Please do” Jiwon said, crossing her arms.

“H-her body reminded me of yours. S-she seduced me” you said.

“You’re a terrible liar, babe” Jiwon replied.

Jiwon turned to Eunbi. “So tell me. Where did my boyfriend cum?”

Eunbi looked calmly at her and replied. “On my tits in the pilates studio and various places throughout the day. Mostly in my mouth and pussy”

“Is this true?” Jiwon asked you.

“It-it’s true”

“So you fucked this slut…” Jiwon said as she began to unbutton Eunbi’s shirt. “And you didn’t call me”

“What?” you asked, confused.

“You know it’s one of my fantasies to have a threesome! Especially with someone with as hot of a body as yours” Jiwon said softly as her hand ran up Eunbi’s thigh and was pleasantly surprised to know she wasn’t wearing any underwear.

“Are you sure you aren’t jealous that your boyfriend fucked me for 10 hours straight?” Eunbi seductively said as she rubbed Jiwon’s cheek.

“I’m not jealous” Jiwon said, pushing away Eunbi’s hand. “Since you spent all day preparing him, I’m sure you wouldn’t mind joining us”

“I’m sorry, what?” you said, coughing. You couldn’t believe your ears.

“I’d love to” Eunbi said as she removed the loose knot of Jiwon’s tie and quickly unbuttoned her shirt.

“What is going on?” you thought to yourself.

“We should establish some rules” Jiwon said as she squeezed Eunbi’s breast with her free hand.

“W-what do you have in mind? Ahhh” Eunbi moaned as Jiwon’s finger was inserted inside her.

“You aren’t allowed to swallow my boyfriend’s cum-”

“That’s boring” Eunbi immediately said. “Plus, I’ve already swallowed a lot of his loads”

“F-fine. You’re only allowed one chance to swallow. If you do it twice, I kick you out”

“Fine” Eunbi said, smiling sweetly. “I already feel full from it anyways”

She stared at you, studying your expressions as you weren’t sure how to feel.

“What’s your rule?” Jiwon asked as she helped Eunbi out of her skirt, exposing her.

“You’re not allowed to interfere if your boyfriend cums inside me. His cock chose me to finish into” Eunbi said.

“So arrogant” Now it was Jiwon’s turn to smile. “What makes you think you can make him cum while I’m here?”

You looked at both women sitting next to each other on the couch, Jiwon without her shirt and Eunbi without her skirt. Two beautiful, half naked women touching each other while establishing rules for an impending threesome. This was something most men would dream of, yet here you were nervous as hell.

“What makes you think he’ll be able to resist my body after he’s tasted it all day? Even you can’t resist seeing as how your finger is in my pussy”

“You’re so bold” Jiwon said as she inserted another finger. “I’m gonna enjoy ruining you”

“Why are your clothes still on?” Eunbi asked her.

“I could be asking you the same thing” Jiwon replied as the three of you entered the master bedroom. “So we’re ready to do this?”

Eunbi and Jiwon softly brushed their lips against one another the moment they sat on the bed. You could feel your cock hardening at the sight.

“I’ve been ready” Eunbi said softly.

“You say you’re ready and yet your shirt is still on” Jiwon said in a seductive tone.

“Your skirt is also on” Eunbi said, tilting her head with a faux confused look.

“Take it off, now”

“Can your boyfriend be the one to do it?” Eunbi asked quietly.

Jiwon huffed, smiling as she turned her head away. “You really are a slut, aren’t you?”

“Your boyfriend’s a good lover, what can I say”

“He really is, isn’t he?” Jiwon said as she held onto your hand. “Go ahead babe, take off that poor excuse of a shirt”

Your heart started beating quickly. Eunbi gave you a reassuring smile, holding your hands tenderly as you began to unbutton her shirt.

“Don’t be shy, baby” Eunbi said. “Why don’t we undress each other?”

You stood there frozen as she removed your shirt and pulled it off you. The cool air coming from the air conditioner caused you to shiver slightly. She then removed your pajama joggers and boxers, licking her lips as they dropped to the floor. Jiwon’s eyes burned with anger, but made no intentions of interrupting.

“Your turn to undress mommy” she said lovingly. You nodded, touching her extremely soft skin as her shirt was removed. Eunbi stood before the both of you in a matching black bra and thong. Not a single blemish on her smooth skin, Jiwon licked her lips upon seeing Eunbi exposed.

“He calls you mommy?” Jiwon asked. “Well, I can certainly see why”

Eunbi ignored her and continued to look at you with an affectionate stare. “Take these off too, baby”

You held onto the strap of her bra, kissing her shoulders and collarbone as your other hand reached behind her and found the hook. Undoing it slowly, the restrictive fabric fell to the ground.

“Wow” you and Jiwon moaned as Eunbi’s bare large breasts were exposed to you both.

“I knew they were big since your shirt outlined them, but who knew you were hiding something so beautiful?” Jiwon said.

“Most guys only talk to me because of my tits” she said quietly.

“I can see why” Jiwon said with a smirk as she moved closer to Eunbi, squeezing one of her breasts. “I mean, look at you. Such big eyes and a cute face, with this kind of body? So slim yet your tits are massive… not to mention your wide hips and hourglass waist… nice thighs with a cute butt too”

“I could say the same about you” Eunbi replied quietly as she took off Jiwon’s skirt and undergarments. “I would kill to have an ass and thighs like these”

Both of them softly moaned as they fondled each other’s breasts. Jiwon ran her hands up and down Eunbi’s back, tracing her fingers on her flat, toned stomach. Eunbi’s hands soon felt up Jiwon’s thighs and wide hips, reaching back towards her butt and squeezing it, causing it to jiggle from her touch.

Jiwon moaned as the two began kissing each other. “Stop, that tickles. My boyfriend’s watching…”

“Don’t focus on him, baby. Focus on mommy” Eunbi said as she squeezed Jiwon’s ass once more, a bit harder this time. “You’re getting turned on watching this, right baby? I see your dick getting hard”

Jiwon began breathing heavily as Eunbi suddenly grabbed her face, kissing her wildly as she inserted her tongue inside. Both women continued making out in front of you, as you watched their hands move across every single surface of each other’s bodies. Their voices began to increase in volume as Eunbi grabbed Jiwon’s arms, turning her around. She used her left hand to fondle one of Jiwon’s breasts and the other to roughly part her legs.

“You’re such a slut” Jiwon said, moaning loudly. “Doing such dirty things in front of my boyfriend”

“Our boyfriend” Eunbi corrected her, turning to you and smiling sweetly. “Right, baby? Should I show this whore how much I can make her feel good?”

“Ahh- you’re turned on by this aren’t you, baby?” Jiwon asked as she brought you onto the bed.

“I-I am” you replied as Jiwon grabbed your cock. Eunbi split Jiwon’s legs widely and buried her face into her crotch.

“Holy shit… that feels so good, mommy…”

“Kiss me, oppa” Jiwon moaned as she pulled you in, you could smell the distinct aroma between both women: Jiwon preferred fruit scented aromas while Eunbi liked flowers and more natural scents.

“Don’t kiss him!” Eunbi yelled as she slapped Jiwon’s ass and pulled her back by her hair. “You should be kissing mommy and not him!”

“You did say he’s our boyfriend, right? Which means I can kiss him!”

“I didn’t expect you to be on board with sharing him” Eunbi replied.

“With a body like yours, I’d even share my last name with you” Jiwon said.

“So if I told you I love him, you’d be okay with that?”

“I’d be okay with you having his child if it means the three of us get to be with each other like this”

“Don’t say anything you won’t regret, my dear Jiwon…” Eunbi smirked, holding onto Jiwon’s toned arms and gently rubbing her pussy. “Baby, look at how wet she is”

“You’re wet for me and not your boyfriend, right Jiwon?”

“No… that’s n-not true”

“And why not? Don’t be shy. Admit you’re a little slut for mommy…”

“I’m not…” Jiwon whimpered.

“Your lips say that and yet your body drips… for me, slut”

“I’m only a slut for my boyfriend and his dick!”

Eunbi smirked and pushed Jiwon back onto you. “Baby, take care of this lying slut”

Jiwon embraced you and immediately began kissing you desperately, as if to prove Eunbi wrong. You held her in your arms, running your hands all over her body as her tongue fought for control.

“Don’t believe her, oppa. You know I love you right? I love you so much” Jiwon said weakly, tears beginning to form in her eyes.

“Oh spare me the waterworks, you bitch” Eunbi said as she yanked Jiwon from your body and kissed her roughly.

“Baby, please… I only love you” Jiwon was crying now, unable to resist Eunbi’s soft lips.

“Awh, look at this jealous slut baby…” Eunbi said as she pulled Jiwon back by her hair. “Continuing to lie to you, me and herself that I turn her on more”

Eunbi climbed on top of you and began to kiss you. Her breath tastes sweet, the slightest hint of strawberry from her lip gloss as you felt the differences between her and Jiwon. Eunbi’s lips were fuller and extremely soft, Jiwon on the other hand had thinner lips that were firm and easier to bite. You were turned on by both women.

Jiwon snuck around you both as Eunbi was kissing you while sitting on her stomach.

“Baby, look how hard you are for mommy…” she said as she began stroking you.

You moaned into Eunbi’s mouth as her tongue assumed control. “Touch her baby, touch mommy”

 “I-I don’t know. This feels weird”

“Baby, there’s no need to be shy. In fact, it kinda turns me on seeing you with another woman” Jiwon said as she and Eunbi made out once more, grabbing her breasts while Eunbi grabbed her ass. Both of them squeezed and fondled each other, not wanting to disconnect their bodies.

Eunbi broke the connection first, catching her breath as she smirked at you and gave you the naughtiest look of the night. “Come here, baby. Show this whore how mommy likes being touched…”

“Look at these breasts, oppa” Jiwon said as her hand cupped the soft mounds of flesh and fondled them gently. “I hate to admit it, but they’re bigger than mine. See how pretty they are? But I bet you know that since you’ve played with these all day” she teased as she placed your hand on Eunbi’s chest.

They were dangerously soft, even softer after the repeated showers and applications of lotion you both did throughout the day. Jiwon wasn’t a pushover when it came to size but Eunbi was large, which contrasted her very slim body. You pinched her soft nipples, watching them grow erect in your fingertips.

Eunbi moaned from you worshipping her breasts and Jiwon’s lips on her mouth. Their scents mixed together and caused you to be unable to think properly. You felt your cock harden in Eunbi’s hand.

“Baby, you’re so lucky…” Eunbi said as she bit Jiwon’s lower lip. “You get to play with these tits, ass and hips every single night”

“Ahh” Jiwon moaned. “You’re just saying that, whore. You know you have the size advantage”

“Shut up. You know your ass was made for spanking and your large thighs and wide hips are what people would call made for child bearing”

Eunbi stroked you a few more times until they both sat next to you, smiling.

“Baby” Eunbi began, softly kissing you. “Do you like me more… or this whore?”

You looked at Jiwon, who was beginning to leak onto the bed sheets.

“Go ahead, baby. I won’t get mad”

You moaned softly as Eunbi stroked your cock while Jiwon rubbed her breasts against your chest.

“Answer me, baby” Eunbi said. “Who do you like more?”

“I like my girlfriend more” you said quietly.

“That’s fair” Eunbi said as she increased the pace at which she was stroking you.

“Hmm” Jiwon said, putting a finger on her temple, tilting it while pouting cutely. “Who has nicer tits?”

Both women moved closer to you, squeezing their breasts together.

“Fuck, how am I supposed to choose?” you thought to yourself. 

“Maybe we should smother him to help his decision” Eunbi said.

Both women pushed their large chests onto your face, drowning you in a sea of wonderful soft flesh and tasty pink nipples.

“Take your time, baby… we can’t have you making a wrong decision” Jiwon said, giggling.

Your lips wrapped around Eunbi’s nipple, sucking on them before doing the same to Jiwon. Both women moaned in pleasure as you alternated between the four breasts.

“You seem to be enjoying this a little too much, baby” Eunbi said. “Whose tits do you think are nicer?”

“Yours” you moaned. “I’m sorry, baby. You know I love yours but mommy’s are just too wonderful”

Eunbi triumphantly grinned at Jiwon, causing her to roll her eyes and pout.

“Pft, whatever. Just cause yours are like melons” Jiwon groaned.

 Eunbi smacked Jiwon’s ass as both of them turned over and laid on their stomachs.

“Now who would you want to pound from behind more?” she asked.

You licked your lips, trying your best not to drool at the sight before you. Both women were extremely curvy, even more so from a behind view. You ran your hands across each of them, squeezing their asses lightly. You parted Jiwon’s thighs first, slowly kissing her lower back and perfect butt - rubbing your face against it. Your face has been buried between her legs more times than you can count. She still smelled wonderful.

You felt something brush against your thighs and look to your side. Eunbi was teasing you, wiggling her ass. Your mouth moved towards her body, admiring her equally delicious looking thighs and cute butt. They were both beautiful, even more so naked, but they made you feel differently.

“I like Jiwon’s butt and thighs more but your pussy is tighter, mommy” you said.

“See, whore? He likes my pussy better. That fat ass and wide hips don’t mean shit if you aren’t tight”

“Whatever you slut. I know you won’t be able to beat me in this last category” Jiwon said as both of their faces inched closer and closer to your hard cock.

“Oh, I know I’m gonna win this one” Eunbi said as her hands wrapped around your shaft and she squeezed you, causing more precum to leak out.

“Holy fuck…” you moaned as Eunbi took you inside her mouth.

“Yummy… does that feel good, baby?”

“Yes, mommy” you said. “It feels so good…”

She smiled at you sweetly as her tongue roughly flicked against your tip and the sides of your shaft.

“Get off whore, it’s my turn to suck his dick” Jiwon said, pushing off Eunbi several minutes later.

Eunbi pulled on Jiwon’s hair slightly, but still let her continue. “I didn’t even suck him for that long, bitch!”

Jiwon’s hollowed out cheeks took your cock easily, bobbing her head up and down as her warm walls and soft tongue massaged every part of you. Her suction like hold on you was released after a few minutes, regretfully. You wanted more. Her tongue swirled around your head while she stroked you, maintaining eye contact.

“I know it wasn’t long… but whose mouth do you prefer?” she asked quietly.

“I-I like both” you said, moaning from the pleasure caused by both women.

“How can you not know?” Jiwon said as her free hand squeezed your balls painfully hard. “It’s either her, or me. Simple enough!”

“Calm down, whore. Maybe we should just give him a longer demonstration” Eunbi said, pushing Jiwon out of the way as she spat on your cock. She spread it by taking you in her mouth while bobbing up and down. Jiwon on the other hand, replaced her hand with her mouth as she sucked on your tender sack.

“Just tell us who gives you better head, baby” Jiwon said, releasing one of your balls while licking the other.

You closed your eyes, the waves of euphoria flowing from your head to your toes. You wanted more. You wanted a second cock so you could feel both women’s mouths on it at the same time.

“You know you’re not so bad at giving head, Jiwon” Eunbi said as she leaned down and gave her a sloppy kiss, both of their saliva mixing together. Both took turns massaging your cock and balls with their hands until they began to ran out of breath.

“So who do you think is better?”

“I want more-” you desperately pleaded.

“You’re so needy, baby” Eunbi said, giggling. “But I guess we didn’t really suck his cock that much”

“How should we solve this?” Jiwon asked.

“We do it in intervals. I suck his cock for a certain amount of time. And then you” Eunbi said, crossing her arms.

“Wait, why do you get to give my boyfriend a blowjob first?”

“Because I came up with it, bitch” Eunbi replied, slapping Jiwon’s breast while licking her lips. “Besides, you didn’t let me finish. Afterwards, we both suck him. Together”

Both women looked at each other and smiled, their eyes twinkling with delight as they silently challenged one another. They gave each other one long, passionate kiss before Eunbi got to work.

You moaned as you entered her mouth once more.

“She looks so pretty sucking your cock, oppa” Jiwon said as she squeezed Eunbi’s ass and held onto her hair.

You watched intently as you felt Eunbi’s tongue made waves on the underside of your shaft. Her saliva began to leak out of her mouth as she bobbed her head up and down. Jiwon caught the liquid with her hand, spreading it on your balls.

“How does that feel?” they both asked you.

“Holy-” you weren’t able to finish your statement as her head moved up and down. Eunbi smiled through her eyes as her warm and wet mouth drenched your cock in saliva.

“You’re such a dirty, sloppy slut” Jiwon said as she pushed Eunbi’s head deeper. Eunbi tapped on your thighs several minutes later, coughing. Jiwon didn’t give her time to rest though as she pulled her in for a kiss, both of their lips smacking loudly.

“Your boyfriend likes that” Eunbi said as she spat on your cock. “I bet he doesn’t moan for you like that”

“Ugh, just hurry up already! I want to suck his cock!” Jiwon whined as she lowered her face onto you, parting her lips with your tip and sucked on it. It made a suctioning sound shortly after.

“Don’t cut into my time, bitch!” Eunbi said as she pushed Jiwon away.

Jiwon rolled her eyes and scoffed. “Fine then. If you want to fill your dirty mouth with my boyfriend’s cock so badly… Here”

She pushed Eunbi’s head down forcefully. Eunbi’s eyes widened as Jiwon forced her to deepthroat. Her body tensed up and she began moaning loudly as Jiwon showed no intentions of releasing her grip.

“Look at the dirty bitch choke on cock” Jiwon said smugly.

She released her grip on Eunbi’s head after several minutes. Eunbi quickly moved her head up and started coughing. Her mouth was a mess, large amounts of spit drooling out as a thin layer was still connected to your cock. The others from her mouth fell onto your shaft and dripped down to your balls.

“Had enough?” Jiwon asked.

“You wish” Enubi said as her mouth returned onto you.

“You really are a dirty slut” Jiwon replied, smacking Eunbi’s ass loudly. You saw that Jiwon was beginning to get annoyed. She grabbed a handful of Eunbi’s hair and pushed her down once more.

“You better not choke” she commanded.

You held onto Eunbi’s head as she continued to furiously suck your cock. Jiwon smiled as she enjoyed watching you use Eunbi.

“Come here, babe” Jiwon said as she stuck her tongue down your mouth. You pulled her closer to you, as you continued to share a passionate kiss. Between kissing Jiwon and Eunbi’s blowjob, you were nearing your limit.

“Don’t cum for her” Jiwon said, biting your bottom lip.

“But… her mouth is so good…”

“You only cum for me!” Jiwon screamed.

You ignored her pleas and bobbed Eunbi’s head up and down until you felt yourself cumming. One final push of her head down your shaft was all it took as you released wave upon wave of hot semen down her slutty throat. Eunbi gulped it immediately until she felt you had nothing left to give. Jiwon pulled Eunbi off of you as you both moaned. Enubi was a drooling, satisfied mess as spit continued to fall out of her mouth.

“You bitch… swallowing my boyfriend’s cum. I didn’t even get to suck his dick!”

Eunbi laughed in satisfaction. “Holy shit his dick is good. Listen you whore: if my old roommate couldn’t stop me from swallowing her boyfriend’s cum, what makes you think you could?”

You laid down on the bed, catching your breath as both of the women continued to argue. Eunbi grabbed Jiwon’s hair and yanked it roughly as she laid kisses all over her chest and neck. Jiwon grabbed Eunbi’s tits and squeezed as hard as she could. You were aroused at the sight, your cock beginning to re-harden.

“Mommy, stop!” Jiwon screamed. “I want to suck his cock!”

“You dirty, dirty whore. You can’t live without his cock can you?” Eunbi said as she slapped Jiwon’s ass. “Fine, go ahead. But I guarantee you he won’t cum for you”

“We’ll see about that” Jiwon said as she stroked your cock, Eunbi’s saliva shining from the bedroom light. “Your disease filled spit is still on his cock”

“I thought you knew your boyfriend liked things sloppy” Eunbi said. “Isn’t that right, baby?”

“Don’t give me pointers on how to suck my boyfriend’s cock” Jiwon said as she kissed your tip.

Jiwon smiled at you as you both made eye contact. She gently massaged your balls as you began to breathe deeply. Eunbi’s blowjobs throughout the day were tender, loving. She wasn’t able to show that off in front of Jiwon since your girlfriend kept pushing her head down. Jiwon normally wanted you to facefuck her, but this time it was her being the softer one. Probably due to the fact there was another person to share the experience with.

She ran her lips up and down your cock, her tongue poking itself out of her mouth to tease your head. Her bright, shiny eyes smiled at you as she continued to give you pleasure.

“How does that feel?” she asked softly, squeezing the newly forming precum out of your tip.

“It feels wonderful”

“She’s not better than mommy, right baby?” Eunbi asked as she took Jiwon’s release from your cock to kiss her.

“I like both of your blowjobs…” you said as they kissed each other hungrily.

“Baby, we’re not going to end this in a tie” Eunbi said. “Who gives you a better blowjob? You need to make a decision”

Silence filled the room besides the random pierces of Eunbi and Jiwon kissing each other.

“He’s not saying anything… that means I just need to suck his dick more” Jiwon said as her lips reattached themselves once more.

Jiwon sucked you hard, there was a method to the way she gave you head. It was as if every single movement and action was precisely planned. Her head bobbed up and down your cock, her tongue swirling around your base. Even though Jiwon meddled, Eunbi’s blowjob was rough and intense. Jiwon’s on the other hand was tender, full of love. You moaned loudly as your hand held onto the back of her head.

“Baby, you’re being so loud” Eunbi said. “Look at your body quiver”

Jiwon releases her hold on your cock, a loud popping sound being head when she does so. “Mommy, go control our boyfriend. He’s being too loud”

“So he’s our boyfriend now?” Eunbi smirked.

“Just make him stop”

“With pleasure” Eunbi said as Jiwon returned to sucking your cock. Eunbi climbed onto you slowly, smiling the whole time.

“Shh…” she said, preventing you from speaking by placing a finger on your lips. “Just listen to that slut suck your dick, okay baby? Listen to those sounds while I put your mouth to good use”

“What do you-”

Eunbi doesn’t give you a chance to talk as she lowered her body onto your face. Her legs spread wide open as she turned around and placed her hands on your chest. She grabbed her ass and spread it apart, giving your mouth easy access to her dripping wet walls. Her thighs wrapped around your head as you began eating her out.

“Oh fuck…”

Jiwon sucked your cock even harder, seemingly jealous of you moaning over another woman.

“Babe, look at how your boyfriend eats my pussy”

“Shut up!” Jiwon whined. “He eats my pussy good too”

Eunbi moaned as your tongue splits her folds apart, causing her juice to enter your mouth. “He’s eating me so well”

“Mommy…” you managed to moan from under her.

“Ahh… see I told you he likes my pussy better”

“Mommy…”

 You grabbed Eunbi’s ass and squeezed it firmly while she continued to grind on your face.

“You love mommy’s pussy, don’t you baby?”

You slapped her asscheeks hard, causing her to jump slightly. She repositioned herself and let you feel every surface of her love hole. You wanted to worship the woman who made you call her mommy, you wanted to kiss her body as much as you could.

“Jiwon, his mouth feels so good” Eunbi moaned as she rubbed herself on you.

“You slut” Jiwon said, jerking your cock.

“Baby, touch my tits” Eunbi said, guiding your hands to her soft mounds. You continued tasting her delicious folds, inhaling her unique scent. She moaned loudly above you as her body began to squirm. She grinded on your face several more times as you squeezed her tits. Soon you could feel an overwhelming pressure begin to mount inside her pussy. Eunbi pushed herself further into you as you squeezed her tits, causing her orgasm to release.

“Oh my fucking god!”

“You’re such a whore, mommy. Cumming inside oppa’s mouth like that. So unladylike” Jiwon said.

Eunbi fell onto your body, sitting on you as she took turns sucking your cock with Jiwon. You felt the sudden transitions of Jiwon’s roughness and Eunbi’s tender softness; you wanted to scream loudly from how good the pleasure felt.

Jiwon sucked on your balls roughly as you felt Eunbi’s tender lips take your cock inside her mouth. Eunbi felt surprised the moment she felt you parting her cheeks and sticking your tongue inside her more sensitive hole. All you could hear were muffled screams as she didn’t want to release your cock.

“He’s about to cum” Jiwon quietly said, moaning as she sucked on your balls.

Eunbi’s body began to tense up while she was furiously rubbing her clit. “Mommy is cumming too…” she moaned.

“Fuck! I’m cumming! Mommy’s about to cum on your face, baby…”

You and Eunbi pushed your heads downwards as you both orgasm at the same time. Eunbi screams through your cock as it coats her walls with a creamy white reward. Jiwon tries unsuccessfully to push her off as she buries her pussy in your mouth.

“You fucking whore! I told you not to swallow his cum!”

Both of you took your time to recover, Eunbi lying on top of you as you both felt each other’s bodies heave. She hovered above you, smiling sweetly as she gently placed a kiss on your lips.

Eunbi lets you go, giving you one more quick peck before she turns to Jiwon and begins sucking on her lips. Jiwon moaned as their tongues fought for control. Eunbi’s hands eventually find their way onto Jiwon’s butt, squeezing each soft cheek.

“Look at this needy slut, baby” Eunbi said as Jiwon moaned. “All you have to do is touch her in order for her to be soaked”

“Look at how beautiful you are when you moan for me. I’m so good at pleasuring men and women. This slutty pussy is mine, understand?” Eunbi says as her fingers trace Jiwon’s lips. She is unable to say anything due to the pleasure, only loud, lustful moans coming out of her lips.

“Baby… fuck this whore senseles” Eunbi said to you as she pushed Jiwon away.

Jiwon screamed as you caught her in your arms. “Oppa!” she whined. “This whore is being mean to me…”

You smiled and gave her a soft kiss before stuffing her needy pussy with your cock as hard as you could. Jiwon was painfully tight.

“Ahhh fuck!” she screamed.

You thrusted inside Jiwon fast. Her walls squeezed your cock as a response. Her pussy was so wet, it made it easy for you to pump in and out.

“Fuck! Fuck! Fuck me hard!” she yelled in between thrusts.

“You’re pounding her so rough, baby” Eunbi said as you pulled out of Jiwon and entered her just as hard.

“Oh fuck…” she moaned as she gripped the bed sheets.

Jiwon moaned before kissing Eunbi, both of them moaning as you took turns fucking both. Whichever person didn’t have your cock inside them, was getting their beautiful ass fondled and slapped. You were currently inside Eunbi, her juices leaking out as she moaned from you slapping her ass loudly.

“I want to get fucked!” Jiwon begged as she held onto your base and forced you out. “Fuck my pussy too…”

“You slut” Eunbi screamed as she slapped Jiwon’s tits.

“You’re the one acting like a slut! Trying to hog my boyfriends cock all to yourself”

“Shut the fuck up!” you yelled. “You’re both dirty sluts that need this cock to punish you”

“Mmm, I like it when he talks dirty” Eunbi moaned, turning her head back at you. “Fuck these cocksluts of yours”

You returned back to fucking each woman for a certain period of time, both screaming as loudly as they could when you filled them up.

“You like mommy’s pussy more, don’t you?” Eunbi moaned as you were currently inside her.

“Oh shut up” Jiwon cried.

“I was talking to oppa, whore” Eunbi said as she loudly slapped Jiwon’s face.

“Bitch”

Eunbi took turns slapping Jiwon’s face and tits, causing you to fuck her harder in anger. Eunbi began to scream so loud it echoed inside the bedroom.

“Harder! Fuck me harder” Jiwon screamed as your hands squeezed her butt cheeks while you fucked her.

The sounds of her ass hitting your stomach were as loud as Eunbi’s screams. You were ready to pull out of Jiwon and were preparing Eunbi’s pussy until you felt Jiwon grip your butt and push you back into her.

“Please… keep fucking me. Not that slut”

“You selfish whore” Eunbi said, slapping her face so hard you winced slightly.

Eunbi continued saying vulgar things to Jiwon while you fucked her. Eventually, you have had enough. You spank Eunbi’s ass with a deafening sound.

“Stop hitting my girlfriend, you whore” you said as you inserted your cock inside her.

You grabbed Eunbi’s arms and yanked them back as you fucked her from behind. Jiwon began sucking on Eunbi’s tits, her orgasm traveling through her body. Eunbi screamed loudly as she came all over your cock. Her body violently shook from the aftershocks as she collapsed on the bed.

“Baby…” Jiwon softly said as she crawled near you and entered your embrace. “You did so well”

“It really was amazing” you said as you kissed her lips. “I’m sorry I didn’t get to cum in your pussy”

“There’s no need to apologize, oppa. There’s always other times you can”

“I love you so much, baby” you said, catching your breath.

“I love you too. You know, I wouldn’t mind if you wanted to have fun with her and I’m not around”

“Really?”

“Really. She’s a fun fuck and has such a hot body. But she seems like such a sweet person too”

“I love you” you said kissing her on the lips before pulling her into your embrace.

“I love you too, oppa” she groggily says as the two of you drift off to sleep.

You woke up the next morning, still laying in cum stained sheets. You tap the side of the bed to find it is now empty. Getting up, you find you are the only person left in the room. Your lower body is still sore as you get up and check your phone. You had two unread messages.

“Hey, sorry I left early. Have a company schedule all day. If your body feels sore, I took care of your morning wood. Last night was amazing. Jiwon’s a sweet girl, don’t lose her. But anytime you want to have fun, I’ll be ready. I’ll see you at Pilates next week” - Mommy♡

“Goodmorning, love! Sorry I couldn’t make breakfast for you, I had to leave early for a shoot. I’m so sore from last night, hopefully you pound me just as good tonight. I love you”

You smiled, trying your best to get your sore body out of bed and into the shower.

“Team Leader Kwon, here’s your coffee and the breakdown of today’s photoshoot”

“Thank you, miss Miyawaki”

Eunbi sips on the amber liquid as she goes over the clipboard she was also handed. The shoot was going to be long. Eunbi’s role in the marketing department was being a team leader and overseeing the company’s promotional mediums.

“Where are our interns?” she asked.

“They don’t start until next week, ma’am”

“I see”

“Let’s get this shoot started” she announced, crossing her legs and folding her arms while having an annoyed facial expression.

The model arrived on set, a curvy young woman wearing a pair of white jeans that showed off her powerful thighs and round ass well. She wore white high heels and a green top that showed off her midriff and fairly large breasts. She bowed to all of the staff before she stopped in front of a table. Her manager explained that the woman sitting down in front of them was in charge of the whole shoot.

“Hello, my name is Shin Johyun. I hope we have a good shoot today” she said, bowing.

Both looked up at each other and were stunned. Jiwon covered her mouth while Eunbi’s eyes widened.

“You…” they both said.

“Team Leader, this is our new soju model” Sakura quietly said.

“Yes, I’m aware of who she is. She and I know each other well… very well in fact”